Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 27, 2015 8:41 pm

    Thank-you B.B. At this point, I'm almost thinking that most people shouldn't quest. It's too time-consuming -- too disorienting -- too controversial -- too draining -- too disillusioning. This is why I limit my whining and speculating to this little website. I don't go to church and talk about this stuff. I don't go to work and talk about this stuff. I'm getting the sinking feeling that most people are going to have a difficult time dealing with the info-war -- especially if some major crisis emerges. I'm not doing well at all. I'm trying to unite Ecumenical Judeo-Christianity with a Brutal Gang of Facts and Dracs!! This really isn't working. Centuries ago -- the Roman Catholic Church determined that the Average-Person was not qualified or capable of properly interpreting and applying Sacred-Scripture. Did the Church have a valid point in retrospect?? Look at the Theological and Philosophical Zoo which exists today!! OMG!! Everything was centered in the Latin-Mass and the Teachings of Mother-Church. That simplified things -- but unfortunately corruption and horrible theology turned Christianity into a Nightmare (especially when they tortured and murdered the malcontents). If they had just focused on the Latin-Mass and Church-Music (with no penalties for non-compliance) -- things might've been much better. Who knows?? What would the Church and World be like today without the Protestant Reformation?? What would the Church and World be like today without the First and Second Vatican Councils?? Does the Shadow even know?? What about the Shadow-Government?? Here is yet another study-list:

    1. Job through Song of Songs (KJV).
    2. Isaiah through Daniel (KJV).
    3. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    This is sort of a Psalms-Centered Royal-Model Middle-Way which emphasizes the Presence of Christ in the Wisdom-Books and Major-Prophets. If this were a religion -- I'm not sure what it might be called!! I have no idea what all the religions and churches would think and say!! What Would Martin Luther Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? There is a logic and internal-consistency which might not be immediately apparent to the casual-observer!!

    Should the RIGHT kind of censorship occur in this sick and screwed-up world?? Should the RIGHT kind of purification occur in this sick and screwed-up world (wherein no one got hurt or killed in the process)?? Is the Book of Deuteronomy ethical or not?? Can the basic Ten Commandments be divorced from the rest of the Book of Deuteronomy?? Should every man, woman, and child be forced to Keep the Seventh-Day Sabbath Holy from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday -- or be executed?? Would this not be consistent with the Book of Deuteronomy?? Is acceptance of the Ten Commandments an endorsement of the Book of Deuteronomy?? Does David Teach Deuteronomy?? Does Solomon Teach Deuteronomy?? Does Isaiah Teach Deuteronomy?? Does Jesus Teach Deuteronomy?? Does Paul Teach Deuteronomy?? Does Paul Teach the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus??

    Are we dealing with a Loving Creator God in conflict with an Angry and Jealous God?? Are we dealing with a Pro-Human God in conflict with an Anti-Human God?? Are ALL of us Ancient Angels (at the soul level)?? Is Humanity Perfectible?? Does the Message of Matthew match the Message of Catholicism, Judaism, Islam, or Protestantism?? What is the Cream of the Old Testament?? What is the Cream of the New Testament?? What is the Cream of Christianity?? Should we positively reinforce the past -- or should we just start over?? Should the Boys with the Most Money, the Biggest Guns, and the Biggest Dicks make the rules?? I'm losing patience with the insanity. I've been advised that we need to start over in this solar system. I have a somewhat more optimistic and cautious view -- yet I am still really, really pissed-off -- to say the least...

    I love the idealistic parts of the Bible -- and the best of my SDA experience -- but the worst parts of the Bible and the SDA Phenomenon really bother me -- especially the Elitism, Intolerance, Inconsistency, Blindness, Lying, and Rationalizing of the True Believers. I guess my present view is to work outward from the word RESPONSIBILITY -- In ALL Areas of Life -- Including Politics and Religion. I have attempted to provide a context for the word RESPONSIBILITY in this thread. Unfortunately, in real-life I am becoming more and more irresponsible as I descend into madness -- down the drain -- down the damn rabbit-hole. This is a HUGE part of the reason why I am going silent at the end of August 2013. I have NO idea what will happen to me, at that point. I perceive that to be a successful Politician or Clergyperson one must think and act like an Attorney -- and basically LIE -- or be destroyed by the bosses and the people. Honesty is NOT necessarily the best policy if one wishes to remain employed. "Trust and Obey -- For There's No Other Way -- To Avoid Unemployment -- One Must Trust and Obey!!" "Dare to be a Daniel!! Dare to Stand Alone!! Dare to Think of Something New!! Dare to Make It Known!!" Sorry -- I just couldn't resist...

    Is there legitimacy to the Reptilian v Human theory -- or is that just a bunch of scary Internet BS?? I really don't know -- despite everything I've posted on this thread. Should I rename this thread "The Reptilian Brief"?? I suspect Angels v Demons -- but I certainly don't know the details. I'll continue studying this thread -- but I will never take the show on the road -- so to speak. I might write some sort of a watered-down novel -- but it certainly would be MUCH different than this thread. I still think that SOME of what I've posted would be cool in the RIGHT kind of science-fiction movie or series -- but I have NO idea what might work financially or responsibility-wise. I've been mumbling -- and soon I will shut-up and shut-down. I'll try to keep thinking about all of the upsetting stuff -- but I'm NOT going to talk about it. I've said too much already. However, I will keep reposting and editing till the end of the month.

    Once again, I'm sorry for whatever I did to make everyone stop talking to me. Actually, hardly anyone talked to me, right from the beginning! I'm still looking for humans, reptilians, and greys to talk to. Should I make this thread more complex and scholarly? Should I make it more down to earth? Should I place the United States of the Solar System in disaster and crisis mode? The doom and gloom threads seem to be doing quite well lately! Should I discuss the likely aftermath of an all-out interplanetary war? Should I produce my own version of 'When War Comes' or 'On the Beach'? Perhaps I should really pull out all of the stops, open the swell-shutters, and produce a complete thread-page of written material, each and every day, with no pictures, but with ample footnotes and big words. Should I do a play by play of the international news? Should I imitate Alex Jones, but in a more esoteric manner? Should I rant and rave about Bill and Kerry? Should I kick Dick? Should I get everyone on the Mists to start fighting with each other? Should I do an abraxasinas imitation? Should I eat my dragon, and join the Council of Thuban? Should I start a flesh-eating and blood-drinking cult or religion, even though there's already a glut in this market? Should I tell dirty jokes, and post soft porn? Should I just give everyone what they want, and tell them what they want to hear? Should I go through the Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, preaching and teaching the Truth of God from the Word of God? Or, should I just smoke a joint and get laid? I really like interviews, documentaries, and science-fiction. I like posting on the internet, but I really do need to lower my expectations. I also need to stop posting, and get serious about writing something which might actually pay my bills. Then I might get enough money to fix-up and redecorate my house, get a new car, get a bong, and seduce a beautiful young woman to discuss the interrelationship of psychology, ethics, politics, and religion in the context of the Old World Order, the New World Order, and the New Solar System - in a Post December 21, 2012 Solar System - with a special emphasis on control of the startgate system and the advanced ancient technology. After that, we could discuss what's REALLY underneath the Vatican. When we get everything all figured-out, then we might smoke pot and get laid. But perhaps we should wait until we get married. But why get married, and spoil a beautiful relationship? We'll compromise, and wait till the second date. "You gonna make me wear one of those rubbers Mildred? You know the church says it's a sin!" What would Joseph Fletcher say? What would Bishop James Pike say? Those backslidden Episcopalians! What? Pass the Port Tawny!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Sit_ethicssm
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Sm_Bishop%20James%20Pike-%20Nov%2011%2066
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 4562588_f260
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Med_space_age_god_0

    I continue to be interested in the ethics of how money is made - from fractional reserve banking, to selling people things they don't need and which aren't good for them, to day-trading the heck out of a security, to insider-trading, to tobacco and alcohol sales, to illegal and legal drugs, to taxation, to war blood money, to bank robbery, and on and on and on and on. Does competition and money-making usually involve some sort of deception and ill-intent? Do really nice, loving, and trusting people do well in business and athletics? Get out there and win, win, win - and make lots and lots of money! Should there be some sort of an ethics-rating connected with the GNP and the S&P Rating? Does one make money by loving their neighbor as themselves, and doing unto others as they would have others do unto them? Think about it, and be honest. Why prevent an illness or injury which could make our hospitals and doctors 100K - free and clear?! No margin? No mission! Wanna go for a ride in my new Ferrari? Ethics? What's ethics? What are you? Some kind of a nut? Just take the money and run? Screw the competition and your secretary! Right? Worrying about right and wrong all the time will put you in the poor-house and the nut-house! Right? Greed is good! Right? Did I miss anything? Don't get me wrong, I think the human race needs challenges and game-playing. I'd just like to see us take a higher road regarding the games people play. BTW, I'd love to go for a ride in an Enzo Ferrari, without taking anyone for a ride. One more thing. I was once in an audience of around 500 people, listening to Kenneth L. Woodward, Religion Editor for 'Newsweek', and people had been asking various questions. Well, I raised my hand, and asked a question about Christians and Money. I received a fairly generic answer, and then I noticed that no one had any more questions. Mr. Woodward commented on this, and closed the Q&A. As I previously mentioned, I asked Dr. Charles Windom (C. Everret Koop's boss) what percentage of the national healthcare expenditures were for prevention? A moderator intervened with 'That was a complicated question', and I didn't get an answer. The room was filled with medical doctors, and none of them said a word about this question and the lack of an answer. Should I turn my quest into a busines, or should I just keep casting my pearls for free? What Would Loki Do? I envision a Responsible Free-Enterprise where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished. I really do want the good guys and gals to win in business, athletics, and in all areas of life. It seems to work in just the opposite manner presently. I will continue to conceptualize the most idealistic United States of the Solar System that I possibly can, in the context of real-world catastrophies and horrors. This concept would take a HUGE amount of time and effort to properly develop and implement. I still like the idea of a University of Solar System Studies and Governance, with campuses throughout the solar system, being at the core of a U.S.S.S. Peer review, study, research, graduate-student questions, etc. would help to keep things on the up and up -- but it would obviously not be a guarantee. I really do need a lot of help in developing this concept. This is just a brain-storm and a study-guide. This is the Dawning of a Brave New Solar System. Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always.

    The following is a rephrasing of what I have already posted. Are we dealing with a Sirius A v Sirius B Civil War - Distally?  Are we dealing with an African (Sirius A) Old World Order v European and American (Sirius B) New World Order continuation of the hypothetical Sirian War in Heaven - Proximally? What were, and are, the issues in Sirius? What were, and are, the issues here? I have issues with the Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and the God of This World -- but I don't know what the real issues have been -- going back thousands or even millions of years. We know that Adolph Hitler and Pope Pius XII did some questionable things in the 1930's and 1940's -- but who were they taking orders from -- and did they REALLY know what was going on?? I think that sorting this out could be VERY confusing and dangerous. What if Michael / Horus / Jesus is both a friend and an enemy of BOTH sides? What if he (or she?) has been both a peace-maker and a brutal-warrior? What if he or she is not even close to being perfect? What if Earth was supposed to be Paradise for the Orion Group from Sirius -- but turned out to be Purgatory and Hell? I don't think that physical and spiritual existence began on Earth. I don't think our problems began on Earth, and I don't think our problems will end if we get talked into going somewhere else. My immediate concern is to prevent the extinction of the human race, and to improve Purgatory. I might be aiming too low, but it's a start. One more thing. Xylanthia, which supposedly orbits Sirius C, has no night, because of its proximity to Sirius A and B. Revelation 22:5 speaks of no night in Heaven or the New Jerusalem. Some say that we are from Xylanthia. Check this out. Interesting...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 0-purgatory-2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Sirius2h
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 SiriusOrbit
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 From_Mars_to_Sirius_by_DjMart
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Sonchis
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 XylanCrew
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_City
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Temple
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Temple_Springs
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Fountains
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Elephants
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Athene
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Atlantis_Flood
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Top%20of%20monument%20in%20dark
    XI. "Thou Shalt Not Talk to Orthodoxymoron!!"

    I'd still like to know what happened 2-4 months ago, relative to me and my views. I would appreciate articulations, pro or con, regarding what I have posted. I continue to be sluggish and passive, even though I hate being this way. I'm really easy to deal with, at this point, but I'm firming up my views, slowly but surely, so now would be an optimal time to debate me, and possibly change my mind. It might not be quite so easy in a year or two, although I intend to always remain open and honest. Take another look at 'Star Wars', 'Battlestar Galactica' (I typed this 5 seconds before BSG was mentioned on the Alex Jones show!), 'The Event', 'V' (old and new), 'Avatar', and the Alex Jones documentaries. This all fits together. Once again, I am trying to be on everyone's side, rather than circling the wagons and closing my mind. I don't relish trench-warfare with anyone. Continue to use my work as a study-guide, rather than being the last word. (although I doubt anyone has done that!) I am defining areas of study, and I am posing questions, which will hopefully lead to some of the solutions we need. I'm hoping to become a better live and in-person debater, but I certainly have a long way to go in this regard. I have a burning desire to be a Master-Debater. I'm still a back of the room observer and commenter. But, really, perhaps that's the way it should stay. They say that it takes all kinds, and perhaps I fill some sort of a void. Who knows? Unrelatedly, perhaps I should spend a lot of time studying Sirius from both a scientific and a non-scientific perspective. Even the original 'V' in the 80's revealed the Visitors as being from Sirius. Old 'Dr. Who' episodes dealt with ET's from Sirius. Have there been any suggestions that Nibiru is Sirius C? If so, is a planet orbiting with it? What would happen to the motion of Sirius A and B if Sirius C were removed? It seems strange that the huge Sirius A would orbit the very small Sirius C dwarf-star. Any thoughts? Perhaps I should spend some quality time with Patricia Cori. Finally, is Zeus really Michael / Horus / Jesus? What do you think of the reincarnating archangel hypothesis? What if the mythologies and religions revolve around very real rival archangels? The myths and religions might be 90% fabrication, but might still contain 10% absolute truth ( plus or minus 5%). The various religions and myths might be different versions of the same things. A minor deity might create a myth of a major deity. In the beginning god created God? Perhaps both the fundamentalists and the atheists are wrong. God might not exist - but there might be a very real god. I suggest this with the deepest respect for the Universal Powers That Be. If God did not exist - it might be necessary for god to invent God. Perhaps the Figure of Jesus as the God/Man is a reasonable representation of a very real Divinity - as a Human Body with an Archangelic Soul. Perhaps God really is One of Us. Remember in 'The Day the Earth Stood Still' the ET said that his body was human. Perhaps all of us are ET's on the soul-level. Perhaps all of us are angelic at the soul-level. Once again, watch this Stargate SG-1 compilation. It's somewhat sacrilegious, but it helps to illustrate my point. Think about it, and then talk to me. One more thing, I have a Bible I really like, although I suspect that many Christians would object to it, and I would understand why. It is the 'Remnant Study Bible - with E.G. White Comments'. It is a Red-Letter Edition, New King James Version of the Holy Bible, with Ellen White Quotations Throughout. I like the idea of studying Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John - and looking up the referenced texts throughout the Bible which are in fine-print. You might like to try this approach while listening to sacred classical music. I am not a big fan of Fundamentalist Innerrantists -- or of Backslidden Liberal Scoffers. I like the idea of alternating between liberal and conservative -- rather than being one or the other. Don't try to pin me down or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 James_Barry_001
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Zeus_altar2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 S1.2Zeus

    I worry about who REALLY controls ALL of the WMD's in the Solar System. What if they are ALL controlled by a single organization, or even a single individual? My bias is that a New World Order Solar System Government has existed for thousands of years, after defeating an Old World Order Solar System Government, but this is mostly intuition and speculation. When UFO's shut-down a missile silo, it might be a staged show, wherein the Secret Government uses the Secret Space Program to appear to shut-down part of the Secret WMD Program. Are the WMD's currently in the Best of Hands or the Worst of Hands? Who knows? I know who knows, but they're not talking. Has anyone thought about the Crystal Cathedral or St. Mary's Cathedral (or both) as being the symbolic headquarters of a hypothetical Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with the University of California system being the foundation of a University of Solar System Studies and Governance, tied into Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory, Los Alamos National Laboratory, Area 51, the Mag-Lev Train System, the DUMB's, and the Secret Space Program -- throughout the Solar System? Remember, this is a conceptual test. This is only a test. I get really nervous and uneasy whenever I think about this sort of thing. When I post this sort of thing, probably others do as well. The Cathedral Idea is really for glory, grandeur, pomp, and circumstance - with perhaps 2,000 of the 10,000 U.S.S.S. Representatives in attendance. If both Cathedrals were used, one could serve as the House, with the other as the Senate. All representatives would be united by a very secure and encrypted InterPlaNet SuperLuminal Internet System (Patent Pending). I keep wondering what the Pentagon, the Russians, and the Chinese would think of such a development? Would this result in a safer, or a more dangerous solar system? Lots of eyes would prevent corruption and megalomania -- but would this result in WMD Mass Confusion? All of this is VERY frightening for me to think about. Is it helpful for the general public to think about this subject? What do you think? I think this might be the crazy-stage in my thought process. Probably the DUMB's located throughout the Solar System would be where the 10,000 U.S.S.S. Representatives would reside. I'm nervous about having all of them in one location, or even having all of them on one moon or one planet. Perhaps the University of Solar System Studies and Governance would simply exist to provide an education to prospective Representative Candidates. I don't want corruption. I don't want incompetence. I don't want confusion. I don't want any bullshit whatsoever. Any questions? What would Dr. Strangelove say?
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 7563291872_dr_strangelove_720p_500mb

    A Thousand Representatives (a thousand points of light?) in a single location would be a lot simpler, wouldn't it? Circular-seating for a thousand at St. Mary's? Or how about Mt. Weather? But how would they be chosen? How would they be kept safe? How would they be kept uncorrupted? How would they be hired and fired? What if one of them went rogue? What if they all went rogue? What would Percy and Nikita say? What if they suddenly all became demon possessed? I just think it would be cool to be around the 1,000 genuinely best and brightest beings in the solar system, for an extended period of time. The trouble is, the best ideas and intentions often turn to ashes. I like really, really smart and wise people who don't talk a lot, but when they do, they have a helluva lot to say, with very few words. Sometimes one sentence in one hour is more than enough. 1. 2. Imagine a roomful of people like Rachael (Angela Bassett) in 'Contact'. I have spoken to individuals who were like this, on very rare occasions. Is anyone following this thread? If so, are they keeping up with this madness? No matter how one puts things together, it always seems wrong somehow. Perhaps that's the way it is. What would Walter Cronkite say? What if the most competent individuals in the solar system are a roomful of Kabbalists, Nazis, and Dracs? The solar system might be stranger than we can possibly imagine. I'm frankly preparing myself for just about anything. Who do you think Mr. Hadden is in real-life? Did Mr. Hadden live on a UFO/JET which rarely landed for anyone? Who is Rachel in real-life? Who is Palmer Joss in real-life? How does one keep the best and the brightest at the top of the heap, at all times -- rather than having the most corrupt and powerful at the top of the pyramid? Those who have the ability to make it to the top, might not do the best job at the top. So, how many individuals should be at the top of solar system governance? Where should they meet? What should they do?

    Would a Theocratically-Implemented, Responsibility-Based, United States of the Solar System, with 10,000 PhD Representatives, keep the best and the brightest at the top? Who would compose the Theocratic aspect of this formula? How would they be chosen? What would they do? Would a theocratic aspect even need to exist? Does there need to be an authority of last resort? Or, should we just have a God or a Trinity of Gods run the whole solar system? Can a Good God become a Bad God? What if 95% of the solar system hates God? If there were no theocratic interaction whatsoever, what would be the fate of humanity in this solar system? Are we about to find out? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder. They supposedly had the best and the brightest at the Rand Corporation, but read 'Soldiers of Reason'. It'll scare the hell out of you. Then, read 'Family of Secrets'. When you're done with that, read 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President'. I keep getting the sinking feeling that things will always be a mess, no matter what we do. One incompetent and corrupt team replaces another incompetent and corrupt team replaces another incompetent and corrupt team replaces another incompetent and corrupt team. Everyone is an expert, and thinks they can do a better job, until they get their chance, and fall flat on their faces. "Spin-Doctors to the War-Room for Damage-Control! STAT!!" "Forget the economy!! It's appearances, STUPID!!" Imagine there's no idiots! It's easy, if you try! If there is a solar sytem war in progress, can all of you evolve just a little bit more? "Peace! Be still!" Take some Ex-Lax. Smoke a joint. Get laid. Do what you have to do to calm-down. Try really, really hard to think and behave rationally. How much of an Iron-Fist and a Titanium-Backbone is necessary to keep this Solar System from self-destructing? All we need is love? Why didn't I think of that? The rich and the clever always seem to profit from whatever situation exists. The good are often naive. The bad are often clever. How can we make sure that the best and the brightest run things, and continue to do the right thing, regardless of the temptations to do otherwise? One more thing. In 'Contact', why did the blind-guy tell the National Security Advisor, "It's nice to smell you"? I guess the bottom-line is that the fun never ends. We just keep going 'round and 'round in circles with our circular-reasoning and endless-fighting. World without end or reason. Amen Ra. Isis? Both? I know there are millions or even billions of people who are smarter than me, but how many people think like I do? Probably not very many. Is that a good thing or a bad thing? I continue to experience a tremendous sense of dread, combined with my incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Am I too good, or am I not good enough for you? Which is it? Both? Would you like me to hold your coats? You know where I live and work, if you'd like to talk to me. You even have my phone-number and email-address. On the other hand, perhaps I should just get out of Dodge...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Circularreasoning

    I have mixed feelings about reptilian humanoid beings. If they were loving, kind, and ethical - I'd be willing to deal with them in kind - but I keep hearing horror stories. I really get the feeling that most of them don't like human beings one little bit. I don't doubt that there are exceptions, and I have stated repeatedly, that if I absolutely knew that I would not be harmed in any way, and that I wouldn't be kidnapped, I would hitch a ride on a Draconian Mothership or Queenship. Strange appearance and behavior wouldn't make me hate them. But if they enslaved, tortured, killed, and ate humans - the party would be over. I keep wondering if reptilian humanoids have the same type of soul as mammalian humanoids? I keep wondering if the human race has reptilian roots? Instead of being created by the reptilians as a slave race, what if we were the reptilians who created ourselves, so to speak, in a hybridization program? I know that 'Creating Ourselves' sounds strange, but I think we should consider all possibilities, no matter how ridiculous they might seem to be. I keep thinking that evil lurks behind Nibiru, Elenin, and Fukushima. I want this nasty madness to end. I'm not really sure what I'm doing on this thread. It really is a strange mix! What should this sort of thing be called, other than madness? I'm not representing myself as being any sort of authority or insider. I'm not selling anything, yet. I don't do channeling or regression. I've had some strange experiences, but I haven't gone looking for them, other than passively researching and being open to a wide variety of possibilities, including the possibility that bad guys and gals can become good guys and gals. I have been somewhat political, but I don't get involved in politics as usual. I see eye to eye with Alex Jones and Ron Paul, but my style is completely different than theirs. I speak of religion, yet I am a strange mixture of conservative and liberal, orthodox and heretic. I engage in fantasy and science-fiction, yet I try to make it as reality-based as possible. I think I might have an interesting reincarnational past, for a variety of reasons, yet I don't know what that past is. I chickened-out about doing an FOIA inquiry. Sometimes ignorance is bliss. One more thing. What is the relationship between North-Africa, the Vatican, the Nazis, the Persians, and Teutonic-Zionism? The answer to this question might have everything to do with the alleged Vatican Slush Fund Accounts, and with who owns the Presidents, Congress, Treasury, and the Supreme Court. There seems to be an underlying current of the Ancient Raiders of North African Civilization, which might've included the Lost Ark. I wonder if the Vatican and the Secret Government are reformable. I think there is a way to do it right, but what are the chances of this happening? Would a Vatican-Based, Namaste-Constitutional, Responsible-Freedom United States of the Solar System have a chance of properly cleaning things up, and setting this solar system on a proper course, going forward for thousands or millions of years? I tend to think that those who know the most about what's really going on in this solar system are at the highest and deepest levels of the Vatican, both figuratively and literally, if you know what I mean. I will continue to imagine myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist. What a tangled tale I weave...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Nibiru-planet-x-2012
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Eighttnos
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Planet%2BNibiru_Comet%2BElenin
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Work.1795804.2.flat,550x550,075,f.nibiru-rendezvous
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Homepage

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Continue to watch everything and listen to everyone, without placing too much weight or trust in anyone or anything. Each day is a new day. Be prepared to start over every day. Today, I'm listening to an audio-version of the 'Book of Enoch'. Here is the printed version. This thread is only a study-guide. It's only the beginning, and it just scratches the surface. The more I learn, the less I seem to know. Just keep researching and asking questions. Never stop, but this won't be easy. Things might be unimaginably difficult, but never give up. Namaste and Godspeed. I am of peace. Always.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Enoch
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Enoch3-large

    The Indian Way is probably a valid and beneficial one, but I'm addicted to a pluralistic internet path, which is reflective and meditative, yet which is just the opposite of emptying one's mind. I wouldn't mind being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist living in a French Catholic Monastery with a Cray Supercomputer and a Sport-Model UFO! Imagine what I'd be like if I took drugs. Nestled deep in the postcard-perfect French Alps, the Grande Chartreuse is considered one of the world's most ascetic monasteries. In 1984, German filmmaker Philip Gröning wrote to the Carthusian order for permission to make a documentary about them. They said they would get back to him. Sixteen years later, they were ready. Gröning, sans crew or artificial lighting, lived in the monks' quarters for six months—filming their daily prayers, tasks, rituals and rare outdoor excursions. This transcendent, closely observed film seeks to embody a monastery, rather than simply depict one—it has no score, no voiceover and no archival footage. What remains is stunningly elemental: time, space and light. One of the most mesmerizing and poetic chronicles of spirituality ever created, INTO GREAT SILENCE dissolves the border between screen and audience with a total immersion into the hush of monastic life. More meditation than documentary, it's a rare, transformative theatrical experience for all.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Into-great-silence-poster
    I'm actually more interested in seeing what people do with the subjects I have briefly touched upon than I am with the thread itself. I'm sort of an intellectual pak-rat. I venture forth into the cold, cruel world - and just keep bringing back bits and pieces of this and that. This is really a 'Look what I just found! Now what are you gonna do!' thread. "OMG! Look what OXY dragged in! Yuck!" What do you think about the warnings of the coastlines being hit by earthquakes, walls of water, and chunks of the coastline falling into the ocean? I'm basing some of my conceptual work on Californian Cathedrals and the University of California Campuses, many of which are very close to the Pacific Ocean. I have a nasty vision of everything being set-up picture-perfect, and subsequently being utterly destroyed by the Vengeful Deities with unrighteous indignation. This is all way above what I can think about properly, which is why I keep asking for help and insights. I suspected a lot of this decades ago, but I decided not to get in over my head, and to not stick my nose where it didn't belong, so I just listened to Art Bell, and thought a lot. The internet changed everything. I was practicing the pipe-organ 4 or 5 years ago, and I seemed to hear a still, small voice, saying 'Everything is going to be revealed, and brought out into the open. There's going to be a big fight, and then things will be better.' I certainly hope that things will be better, but I'm not holding my breath...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tumblr_kuv6olT4TL1qa4itw

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Apr 27, 2015 9:58 pm

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    bobhardee wrote:4/27/2015
    The first two words that came to mind after watching this were holy smokes.  
    Well not really but close.
    Thank you, bobhardee, for sharing this tubby Double Thumbs Up  this report reminds me of information I received
    quite some years ago, I think it was in Project Camelot, not sure really about what the source was
    that throughout the whole planet, there's an underground tunnel-system, constructed by on nuclear
    energy working giant machines that look, on the front, a bit like the front of the spice worms in the
    movie Dune. These machines can enter rock-walls and glide through them as if it's butter, creating a
    completely smooth round tunnel with a glass-like surface, created due to the effect of immense heat.
    These tunnels are supposedly created, to allow extremely high speed trains to bring certain leaders of
    the world to meetings, taking place in an emergency. I'm not sure from whom I've heard the last bit.
    A down (under) to earth alternative of an above ground portal of some sorts? Decided to google about
    this subject and this is what I found:

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tunnel10
    Project Camelot published about those tunnels here:

    bobhardee wrote:Here are a couple pictures that are of some interest.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tunnel14

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tunnel15
    bobhardee wrote:BB
    I had heard of this a number of years back as well but blew it off as a 'no way Jose' kind of thought.  It has come to the surface again with this big military "exercise" that is going to happen in Texas....and a bunch of Wal Mart stores closing.     Is it for real?    Gosh, it seems like that it could very well be.    If it  is is for real, why would they keep something like this hidden???   The more important question is: What is the big secret that our government has knowledge of such that they have built hidden underground cities and stockpiles of supplies?  ARE WE TALKING PLANET X????  Is there some other possibility that we need to consider?

    I say if there is an outside alien force out there that will save the planet from some terrible extinction, then bring them on. Maybe we need to get Bob Barker (the old host of Let's Make a Deal) to start sending the following message into space.  "Come on down."  Come on down, we need you" Come on down, got to have you".  Or have a great blues singer like Bonnie Rate send a singing  message into space that would go something like this: Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo     Coooooooome     On       Doooooooooown.

    Should we all just bend over and kiss our arse good bye?Very Happy

    Bob H.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It wouldn't surprise me if the "Secret-Government" or equivalent creates the problems it solves -- including "Earth-Changes" and "Alien-Invasions". I heard Sherry Shriner speak of Wal*Marts being used in the future to warehouse people (as FEMA Camps??). Sherry mentioned how few windows there are in Wal*Marts -- which would supposedly make it easier to contain people. I've previously heard rumors regarding Bases under retail-stores. But who knows?? Nothing would surprise me at this point. I'm sort of numb and dumb. That Bob Barker joke was perfect!! BTW -- an "Ancient Egyptian Deity" called me "Michael" as we shopped in Wal*Mart!! We had just finished a Sirius-Discussion at Starbucks!! I'm honestly NOT making this up!! It would be cool if there were a "Heaven" and "Better-Bodies" -- but if we took better care of "Earth" and our "Male and Female Human-Physicality" would things really be THAT Bad?? Once again -- I'm more of a "Law and Order" Kind of Guy -- rather than a "Fire and Brimstone" Individual. Perhaps "Worthy-Humans" can obtain "Universe-Visas" -- and travel the cosmos with the Angels, Reptilians, and Greys!!

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    Bobhardee, as I've mentioned earlier, I don't see any disaster as in an extinction luring, whatsoever. I'm simply not allowing that to
    happen, see? Mother Superior has spoken Cheerful I've just found myself a new home, I think, in the UK, it's the most unfortunate timing to
    go extinct and therefore I'm not going to have it coming my way. Or anyone's way, as far as I can have a say in it. When looking at the larger
    picture of human reactions to "DANGER OF WAR" aka "DANGER OF EXTINCTION" be it in space war or planetary war, hiding places are the first
    thing people act and move towards, instinctively. Animals know all about that, don't you think? They are great warning signals, in nature.
    It doesn't make a difference if we have a clear conscience or a flawed one, when our survival instincts are awakening. We like to save our.....
    arses.... pardon the expression, that word sounds very raw to me, a Dutchee.

    Do you know that huge underground facilities were created, connected to the threat of the WW2, felt in the UK? Here's a stunning amount of
    UK "hiding places" Arrow
    I must confess that I will probably be safe and snug anyway, having found a place to live, near caves with dear planet Earth's bottom beneath
    my feet, with red rock and a not at all expected view on Glastonbury Tor, only 8 miles walking from the home I will almost certainly going to live
    in a couple of months. I'm hugely pleased and relieved, for having found this place with a private groundfloor section of a large home, all acco-
    modation private for me alone, with my own entrance and sunlight streaming in both rooms during the day. Never have I done so much juggling
    with travel schedules, communications with home-owners and taking in a lot of impressions, carrying a heavy rucksack and trolley, changing
    Railway Station Platforms, having to walk over footbridges and steps, without the presence of elevators Wink Huh ?

    Your last line in the post "......Should we all just bend over and kiss our arse good bye?Very Happy....."
    Kissing our arse goodbye? Leaving the solar system through Uranus..... uhhmmmm? No way Jose Cheerful Don't let that have a stronger voice
    and run your program, it's a choice that includes the acknowledgment of our feelings, that's why all of this is so bewildering. Roller coaster like,
    at times. When things come to an end, physically - and all over material - wise, remember we are truly eternal beings, bobhardee. It's for that
    fact that most of us eternal beings are aware of what's coming our way, for I believe you and I and more with us are experienced warriors and messengers/wayshowers. We've got to separate our old memories in our dna from the present day reality, for that reality is triggering old stories.
    As I see it. Most of what's coming our way is a drama on stage, a fear induced fantasy created by certain parties, having found out that keeping
    the human race in fear, is the best control and guarantee for holding that race in a state of expectation, waiting for a savior or saving grace.

    One of those parties is our own instinctual flee-or-fight-impulse. That's where we are in control, you see? This is how I see it.
    Back to this April 28th 2015 day's reality now, I'm going out now, to pick green edible plants in the abundant springtime nature around the home where
    I am and make a soup for lunch. My probably soon to be landlord is curious about it and promised me to eat at least one spoon.
    Big Grin 3
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think the secret-stuff and underground-stuff is sort of cool to think about -- but I certainly do not wish to see Megalomaniacs Anonymous survive in their bases and tunnels while everyone else is eaten by the Reptilians!! Perhaps they could convert a Wal*Mart into an intergalactic-restaurant called Elites!! "Eat at Elites!! Where the Elites with Good-Taste Serve the Aliens the Elites Who Taste-Good!!" In Iraq -- they're converting Wal*Marts into Targets!! Just Kidding. Has anyone heard of Mork 'n Ork's Grey-Bar on the Dark-Side of the Moon??!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 B2_Stealth_Bomber_To_Serve_Man
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Toserveman
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Hr-giger-bar-le-restaurant-alien
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Space%20aliens%20restaurant-727975
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ribs
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Space-Aliens-Grill-Bar-Restaurant-3-560x481
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Bbq-menu
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2661413748_7abf676ede_z
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 SpaceAlien1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 HippyAlienFromThePlanetSixt
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Welcome-space-aliens-at-night
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Hr-giger-bar-le-restaurant-alien-2
    "Gimme a Shirley-Temple and a Sherry-Shriner!!"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 28, 2015 3:48 pm

    magamud wrote:Ortho you appear to be pointing to the dynamic where Jesus talks about the sabbath and what can a man do.  I think of it in a manner as, if the light is there, it is there!  And when the light is there it exists.  You put it on a lampshade?  I think the structure was dictated due to the amount of darkness were in.  An alien darkness causing us to live in Sin.  Morpheus?

    I think the fathers architecture is the bridge of his grace and compassion he has for us.  For the World.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. I understand the need for a Clear, Concise, and Comprehensive System of Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement -- with a Reasonable System of Rewards and Punishments -- Preferably Applying Uniformly Throughout the Solar System -- but where the hell is it?? The Jews and the SDA Church made a HUGE deal about the Sabbath -- but Jesus didn't -- at least according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Paul didn't either. I'd have no problem observing the Sabbath in the right context -- but I'm contemplating what should rightly apply to EVERYONE in Modernity. Once again, I don't think 99.9% of us understand the sort of universe we REALLY live in. Dr. Walter Martin told me that he didn't have a problem with SDA's keeping the Seventh-Day Sabbath -- but he DID have a problem with how they made such a "Big-Deal About It". I am SO sick and tired of the bullshit. You have NO idea. I'm NOT rejecting groups or races I might've been loyal to previously (even in recent or ancient incarnations). I am NOT trying to throw ANYONE under the damn bus. I am simply attempting to understand what is ethical and appropriate in modernity. What religious understanding would emerge if one ONLY studied Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel?? What would be involved in a strict observance of these ten books?? How much of Deuteronomy and Matthew do we find in these ten books?? This world is a religious and political nightmare. But really, we might NOT like the Savior who emerges from the shadows. Save Us From Our Saviors?!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:There was a time when the Catholic Church kept the Bible away from the common man -- and did the Mass in Latin. Is Mystery a good thing?? What if they hadn't gotten so violent and corrupt?? Would there have been some merit to just going with the Latin Mass -- and then leaving everyone alone?? Just think of the beautiful churches and cathedrals!! I would NOT endorse building them today -- and certainly NOT financing their construction with Indulgences or other forms of Salvation4Sale!! But they're already built -- so why not enjoy them!! What if people participated in some sort of Liturgical Discipline (such as the Latin Mass) -- complete with Sacred Classical Music -- in Magnificent Architectural and Acoustical Environments -- at least once a week -- any day of the week -- and then studied and prayed on their own -- any damn way they wanted to???!!! It seems as if the Bible has been MASSIVELY Misunderstood, Misused, and Abused -- and the REAL Message does NOT seem to be a happy-clappy one anyway!! Work Hard!! Play Hard!! Pray Hard!! Why does it have to be much more complex than THAT??!! Why is this SO Hard??!!

    I could be very wrong -- but it feels as if someone is really turning-up the supernatural-heat on me. It's more of the same -- but a lot more intense and unpleasant. This, combined with relative silence, makes me extremely apprehensive. Am I being Tested, Restrained, or Destroyed?? I am frankly fearful of BOTH Divinity and Humanity. Perhaps this solar system requires some sort of rebooting -- although I prefer a more selective and surgical approach. If I have anything to do with it -- the reprehensible evil in this solar system will be properly and justly dealt with. The Sanctuary will be Vindicated and Restored to it's Rightful State. The Wheels of Justice WILL Grind Exceedingly Fine -- Even if They Grind Me Finely...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2920944820_ecc77a69ea_z
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Ortho,

    Quit with the imagery will you? You know what you do and your "implants" and not becoming. Seriously, you have gone over the top with your lady high hitlers and your sexy nazi xxxxhes.... and I am not falling for your AED garbage any more.. No I do not know anything about who your AED is, and I don't care to know... He is probably some figment of your imageries you wish to conjure up in us. Or she. Or Artificial, whatever.. I am sorry if I come across as Curt, but maybe I am not. Am I? I am!
    A1 -- I am doing a lot of acting on this thread -- but it's sort of 'genuine acting' -- which helps me explore the Archangelic Queen of Heaven theme. Regarding the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- I'm NOT lying. I'm actually saying very little about them. I'm NOT a follower of the AED. We're not talking anymore -- or at least they are not presently dealing with me in the same way they did a couple of years ago (how time flies). What about those long-haired foxy-ladies who interacted with the Nazis?? Was that the VRIL Society?? The theory is that some sort of Queen runs the solar system -- and has been running the show for thousands of years. This is part fantasy -- and part attempting to match a theory with the evidence. This is a very passive and intuitive pursuit. This is very strange science-fiction!! You'd have to be me, to understand why I'm doing this. I don't particularly enjoy this -- and it is certainly NOT making me happy and successful. There are aspects of this madness that I really can't talk about. I'm doing a lot of reading between the lines -- and a lot of speculating.  But anyway, I will be out of everyone's misery in a couple of weeks. I wish I had never gotten involved in this mess. I wouldn't wish this on anyone -- but don't cry for me Argentina!! Looking-Good and Making-Money seem to work SO much better in this solar system. Perhaps in my next life, I'll try that route. The road I've been on, this time around, has been a dead-end.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vril07_04
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vril11
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 03
    Orthodoxymoron Enduring Cruel Psychiatric-Experimentation in a Secret Nazi Mental Hospital on the Dark Side of the Moon!!

    A major aspect of this thread is the consideration of the possibility of a Good-Queen v Bad-Queen Power-Struggle of Two Sun-Gods, System-Lords, or Solar-Deities (as separate and distinct from the Creator God of the Universe). But 'Good' and 'Bad' are relative-terms -- aren't they?? Perhaps Anti-Human v Pro-Human might be more accurate. How am I to know?? I'm trying to remain neutral regarding everything in this thread -- even though it might not seem like it. I think the truth is nastier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. Read my suggested study-list (Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, and Matthew). This should provide multiple clues regarding how nasty and complex things really are in this solar system -- especially if one adds Ancient High-Technology and Science-Fictional Scenarios. I don't think we have any idea. I really don't. In keeping with the Strong-Female Queen-Theme (of which there are both good and bad sides) consider Eva Peron. María Eva Duarte de Perón (7 May 1919 – 26 July 1952) was the second wife of Argentine President Juan Perón (1895–1974) and served as the First Lady of Argentina from 1946 until her death in 1952. She is usually referred to as Eva Perón (Spanish: [ˈeβa peˈɾon]), or by the affectionate Spanish language diminutive Evita.

    She was born in the village of Los Toldos in The Pampas, rural Argentina in 1919, the youngest of five children. In 1934, at the age of 15, she went to the nation's capital of Buenos Aires, where she pursued a career as a stage, radio, and film actress. Eva met Colonel Juan Perón on 22 January 1944, in Buenos Aires during a charity event at the Luna Park Stadium to benefit the victims of an earthquake in San Juan, Argentina. The two were married the following year. In 1946, Juan Perón was elected President of Argentina. Over the course of the next six years, Eva Perón became powerful within the pro-Peronist trade unions, primarily for speaking on behalf of labor rights. She also ran the Ministries of Labor and Health, founded and ran the charitable Eva Perón Foundation, championed women's suffrage in Argentina, and founded and ran the nation's first large-scale female political party, the Female Peronist Party.

    In 1951, Eva Perón announced her candidacy for the Peronist nomination for the office of Vice President of Argentina, receiving great support from the Peronist political base, low-income and working class Argentines who were referred to as descamisados or "shirtless ones". However, opposition from the nation's military and bourgeoisie, coupled with her declining health, ultimately forced her to withdraw her candidacy. In 1952, shortly before her death from cancer at the age of 33, Eva Perón was given the title of "Spiritual Leader of the Nation" by the Argentine Congress.[1][2][3] Eva Perón was given a state funeral upon her death, a prerogative generally reserved for heads of state.

    Eva Perón has become a part of international popular culture,[4] most famously as the subject of the musical Evita (1976).[5] Cristina Alvarez Rodriguez, Evita's great niece, claims that Evita has never left the collective consciousness of Argentines.[1] Cristina Fernández de Kirchner, the first female elected President of Argentina, claims that women of her generation owe a debt to Eva for "her example of passion and combativeness".[6]

    Early childhood

    Eva's autobiography, La Razón de mi Vida,[7] contains no dates or references to childhood occurrences, and does not list the location of her birth or her name at birth.[8] According to Junín's civil registry, a birth certificate shows that one María Eva Duarte was born on 7 May 1922. Her baptismal certificate, however, lists the date of birth as 7 May 1919 under the name Eva María Ibarguren.[9][10] It is believed that in 1945 the adult Eva Perón created a forgery of her birth certificate for her marriage.[11]

    Eva Perón spent her childhood in Junín, Buenos Aires province. Her parents, Juan Duarte and Juana Ibarguren (sometimes referred to as Doña Juana), were descended from Basque immigrants.[12] Juan Duarte was a wealthy rancher from nearby Chivilcoy, where he already had a wife and family. During this time period in rural Argentina, it was not uncommon to see a wealthy male with multiple families.[13] However, the lack of legitimacy for Juana and her children would still leave them stigmatized and rejected. Referred to as "bastards", the family was somewhat isolated. When Duarte suddenly passed away, and his mistress and their children made an attempt to attend his funeral, a small scandal erupted at the church gates. Though Juana and the children were permitted to pay respects to Duarte, they were promptly directed outside afterward. Mrs. Juan Duarte did not want her husband's mistress and children at the funeral, and as his legitimate wife, her orders were respected. Eva would never forget the bitter memory of having her mother and siblings thrown out of her father's funeral.

    Previously, Eva being only a year old, Duarte had permanently returned to his legal family, leaving Juana Ibarguren and her large brood destitute, in severe penury. Ibarguren and her children were forced to move to the poorest area of Junín. Los Toldos was an exceedingly poor village of Las Pampas. Barefoot children who lived in dirt floored shacks was the norm in Los Toldos. Las Pampas was known for being a very dusty region, and Los Toldos was viewed as a dreary, desolate place of abject poverty. In order to support herself and her children, Ibarguren sewed clothes for neighbors. The family was stigmatized by the abandonment of the father, especially since Argentine law frowned upon illegitimate children. Eva allegedly destroyed her birth certificate in 1945 so as to erase this part of her past.[11][14]


    Prior to abandoning Juana Ibarguren, Juan Duarte had been her sole means of support. Biographer John Barnes writes that after this abandonment, all Duarte left to the family was a document declaring that the children were his, thus enabling them to use the Duarte surname.[15] Soon after, Juana moved her children to a one-room apartment in Junín, a miserable arrangement for such a large family. In order to pay the rent on their single-roomed home, mother and daughters took up jobs as cooks in the houses of the local estancias.

    Eventually, owing to Eva's older brother's financial help, the family moved into a bigger house, which they later transformed into a boarding house.[11] During this time, young Eva often participated school plays and concerts. One of her favorite pastimes was the cinema. Though Eva's mother apparently had a few plans for Eva, wanting to marry her off to one of the local bachelors, Eva herself dreamed of becoming a famous actress.[15] Eva's love of acting was reinforced when, in October 1933, she played a small role in a school play called Arriba Estudiantes (Students Arise), which Barnes describes as "an emotional, patriotic, flag-waving melodrama."[15] After the play, Eva was determined to become a great actress.[15]

    Move to Buenos Aires

    In her autobiography, she explained that all the people from her own town who had been to the big cities described them as "marvelous places, where nothing was given but wealth."In 1934, at the age of 15, Eva escaped her poverty stricken village when she ran off with, according to popular myth, a young musician to the nation's capital of Buenos Aires. The young couple's relationship would end almost as quickly as it began, but Eva remained in glamorous Buenos Aires. There she embarked on an exciting adventure, pursuing jobs on stage, radio, and eventually became a film actress. Though never regarded as particularly talented on stage, Eva's beauty was certainly appreciated. Eva had a series of relationships, and via some of these men, she did acquire a number of her modeling appointments. This would be the beginning of Eva's detractors describing her as having been a woman who used men to get what she wanted. When Eva decided to bleach her raven black hair, the effect was striking and quite flattering to her creamy complexion. Eva would keep her hair blonde for the duration of her life. For Eva, Buenos Aires represented an escape from the misery that surrounded her in the provinces.[8]

    It is often reported that Eva Perón traveled to Buenos Aires by train with tango singer Agustín Magaldi.[4][15] However, biographers Marysa Navarro and Nicholas Fraser maintain that this is unlikely, as there is no record of the married Magaldi performing in Junín in 1934 (and, even if he had, he usually traveled with his wife). Eva's sisters maintain that Eva traveled to Buenos Aires with their mother. The sisters also claim that Doña Juana accompanied her daughter to an audition at a radio station, and arranged for Eva to live with the Bustamontes family, who were friends of the Duarte family.[16] While the method of Eva's escape from her bleak provincial surroundings is debated, she did begin a new life in Buenos Aires.

    Buenos Aires in the 1930s was the continent's most cosmopolitan and elegant metropolis, and soon became known as the 'Paris of South America.' As in any great European capital, the center of the city was filled with cafés, restaurants, theaters, movie houses, shops, and bustling crowds. In direct contrast to the glamour of the city, the 1930s were also years of great unemployment, poverty, and hunger in the capital, and many new arrivals from the interior were forced to live in tenements, squalid boardinghouses, and in outlying shantys that became known as villas miserias.[16]

    Upon arrival in Buenos Aires, Eva Duarte was faced with the difficulties of surviving without formal education or connections. The city was especially overcrowded during this period because of the migrations caused by the Great Depression. On 28 March 1935, she had her professional debut in the play The Perezes Misses, at the Comedias Theater.

    In 1936, Eva toured nationally with a theater company, worked as a model, and was cast in a few B-grade movie melodramas. In 1942, Eva experienced some economic stability when a company called Candilejas (sponsored by a soap manufacturer) hired her for a daily role in one of their radio dramas called Muy bien, which aired on Radio El Mundo (World Radio), the most important radio station in the country at that time.[4] Later that year, she signed a five-year contract with Radio Belgrano, which assured her a role in a popular historical-drama program called Great Women of History, in which she played Elizabeth I of England, Sarah Bernhardt and the last Tsarina of Russia. Eventually, Eva Duarte came to co-own the radio company. By 1943, Eva Duarte was earning five or six thousand pesos a month, making her one of the highest-paid radio actresses in the nation. Pablo Raccioppi, who jointly ran Radio El Mundo with Eva Duarte, is said to have not liked her, but to have noted that she was "thoroughly dependable."[17] Eva also had a short-lived film career, but none of the films in which she appeared were hugely successful. In one of her last films, La Cabalgata del Circo (The Circus Cavalcade), Eva played a young country girl who rivaled an older woman, the movie's star, Libertad Lamarque.

    As a result of her success with radio dramas and the films, Eva achieved some financial stability and its comforts. In 1942, she was able to move into her own apartment in the exclusive neighborhood of Recoleta, on 1567 Calle Posadas Street. The next year Eva began her career in politics, as one of the founders of the Argentine Radio Syndicate (ARA).[11] Again, however, some sources hint at a more scandalous lifestyle.

    Early relationship with Juan Perón

    On 15 January 1944, an earthquake occurred in the town of San Juan, Argentina, killing some 10,000 people. In response, Perón, who was then the Secretary of Labour, established a fund to raise money to aid the victims. He devised a plan to have an "artistic festival" as a fundraiser, and invited radio and film actors to participate. After a week of fundraising, all participants met at a gala held at Luna Park Stadium in Buenos Aires to benefit earthquake victims. It was at this gala, on 22 January 1944, that Eva Duarte first met Colonel Juan Perón.[18] Eva promptly became the colonel's mistress. Eva referred to the day she met her future husband as her "marvelous day".[19] Fraser and Navarro write that Juan Perón and Eva left the gala together at around two in the morning.[20]

    Fraser and Navarro claim that Eva Duarte had no knowledge of or interest in politics prior to meeting Perón. Therefore, she never argued with Perón or any of his inner circle, but merely absorbed what she heard.[21] Juan Perón later claimed in his memoir that he purposefully selected Eva as his pupil, and set out to create in her a "second I."[22] Fraser and Navarro, however, suggest that Juan Perón allowed Eva Duarte such intimate exposure and knowledge of his inner circle because of his age: he was 48 and she was 24 when they met each other. He had come to politics late in life, and was therefore free of preconceived ideas of how his political career should be conducted, and he was willing to accept whatever aid she offered him.[21]

    In May 1944, it was announced that broadcast performers must organize themselves into a union, and that this union would be the only one permitted to operate in Argentina. Shortly after the union formed, Eva Duarte was elected its president. Fraser and Navarro speculate that Juan Perón made the suggestion that performers create a union, and the other performers likely felt it was good politics to elect his mistress. Shortly after her election as president of the union, Eva Duarte began a daily program called Toward a Better Future, which dramatized in soap opera form the accomplishments of Juan Perón. Often, Perón's own speeches were played during the program. When she spoke, Eva Duarte spoke in ordinary language as a regular woman who wanted listeners to believe what she herself believed about Juan Perón.[23]

    Rise to power

    Juan Perón's arrest

    By early 1945, a group of Army officers called the GOU for "Grupo de Oficiales Unidos" (United Officers Group), nicknamed "The Colonels", had gained considerable influence within the Argentine government. President Pedro Pablo Ramírez became wary of Juan Perón's growing power within the government, but was unable to curb that power. On 24 February 1944, Ramírez signed his own resignation paper, which Fraser and Navarro claim was drafted by Juan Perón himself. Edelmiro Julián Farrell, a friend of Juan Perón, became President. Juan Perón returned to his job as Labor Minister. Fraser and Navarro claim that by this point, Perón was the most powerful man in the Argentine government.[24] On 9 October 1945 Juan Perón was arrested by his opponents within the government who feared that due to the strong support of the descamisados, the workers and the poor of the nation, Perón's popularity might eclipse that of the sitting president.

    Six days later, between 250,000 and 350,000 people gathered in front of the Casa Rosada, Argentina's government house, to demand Juan Perón's release, and their wish was granted. At 11 pm, Juan Perón stepped on to the balcony of the Casa Rosada and addressed the crowd. Biographer Robert D. Crassweller claims that this moment was very powerful because it was very dramatic and recalled many important aspects of Argentine history. Crassweller writes that Juan Perón enacted the role of a caudillo addressing his people in the tradition of Argentine leaders Rosas and Yrigoyen. Crassweller also claims that the evening contained "mystic overtones" of a "quasi-religious" nature.[25] Eva Perón has often been credited with organizing the rally of thousands that freed Juan Perón from prison on 17 October 1945. This version of events was popularized in the movie version of the Lloyd Webber musical. Most historians, however, agree that this version of events is unlikely.[26] At the time of Perón's imprisonment, Eva was still merely an actress. She had no political clout with the various labor unions that supported Perón, and it is claimed that she was not well-liked within Perón's inner circle, nor was she liked by many within the film and radio business at this point. When Juan Perón was imprisoned, Eva Duarte was suddenly disenfranchised. In reality, the massive rally that freed Perón from prison was organized by the various unions, such as General Labor Confederation, or CGT as they came to be known. To this day, the date of 17 October is something of a holiday for the Justicialist Party in Argentina (celebrated as Día de la Lealtad, or "Loyalty Day"). What would follow was shocking and nearly unheard of. The well connected and politically rising star, Juan Peron, actually married Eva. Despite Eva's childhood illegitimacy, and having an uncertain reputation, Peron was in love with Eva, and her loyal devotion to him even while he had been under arrest touched him deeply, and so he married her providing a respectability she had never known. Eva and Juan were married discreetly in a civil ceremony in Junín on 18 October 1945 and in a church wedding on 9 December 1945.

    1946 Presidential election victory

    After his release from prison, Juan Perón decided to campaign for the presidency of the nation, which he won in a landslide. Eva campaigned heavily for her husband during his 1946 presidential bid. Using her weekly radio show, she delivered powerful speeches with heavy populist rhetoric urging the poor to align themselves with Perón's movement. Though she had become wealthy from her radio and modeling success, she highlighted her own humble upbringing as a way of showing solidarity with the impoverished classes.

    Along with her husband, Eva visited every corner of the country, becoming the first woman in Argentina history to appear in public on the campaign trail with her husband. Eva's appearance alongside her husband often offended the establishment of the wealthy, the military, and those in political life. However, she was very popular with the general public who knew her from her radio and motion picture appearances. It was during this phase of her life that she first encouraged the Argentine population to refer to her not as "Eva Perón" but simply as "Evita", which is a Spanish diminutive or affectionate nickname roughly equivalent to "Little Eva" or "Evie."

    European tour

    In 1947, Eva embarked on a much-publicized "Rainbow Tour" of Europe, meeting with numerous dignitaries and heads of state, such as Francisco Franco and Pope Pius XII. Biographers Fraser and Navarro write that the tour had its genesis in an invitation the Spanish leader had extended to Juan Perón. For political reasons it was decided that Evita, rather than Juan Perón, should make the visit. Fraser and Navarro write that Argentina had only recently emerged from its "wartime quarantine" thus taking its place in the United Nations and improving relations with the United States. Therefore, a visit to Franco, with Salazar the last remaining west European authoritarian leader in power, would be diplomatically frowned upon internationally. Fraser and Navarro write that Eva decided that if Juan Perón would not accept Franco's invitation for a state visit to Spain, then she would. Advisors then decided that Eva should visit many European countries in addition to Spain. This would make it seem that Eva's sympathies were not specifically with Franco's fascist Spain but with all of Europe. The tour was billed not as a political tour but as a non-political "goodwill" tour.[27]

    Eva was well received in Spain, where she visited Capilla Real, the tombs of Spanish monarchs Ferdinand and Isabella. Francoist Spain had not recovered from the Spanish Civil War (the autarkic economy and the UN embargo meant that the country could not feed its people). During her visit to Spain, Eva handed out 100-peseta notes to many poor children she met on her journey. She also received from Franco the highest award given by the Spanish government, the Order of Isabella the Catholic.

    Eva then visited Rome, where the reception was not as warm as it had been in Spain. Though Pope Pius XII did not give her a Papal decoration, she was allowed the time usually allotted queens and was given a rosary. [28]

    Her next stop was France, where she was generally well received. She visited the Palace of Versailles, among other sites. She also met with Charles de Gaulle. She promised France two shipments of wheat.

    While in France, Eva received word that George VI would not receive her when she planned to visit Britain, regardless of what his Foreign Office might advise,[29] and that her visit would not be viewed as a state visit. Fraser and Navarro wrote that Eva regarded the royal family's refusal to meet her as a snub, and canceled the trip to the United Kingdom. Eva, however, gave "exhaustion" as the official reason for not going on to Britain.

    Eva also visited Switzerland during her European tour, a visit that has been viewed as the worst part of the trip. According to the book Evita: A Biography by John Barnes, while she traveled down a street with many people crowding her car, someone threw two stones and smashed the windshield. She threw her hands up in shock, but was not injured. Later, while sitting with the Foreign Minister, protesters threw tomatoes at her. The tomatoes hit the Foreign Minister and splattered on Eva's dress. After these two events, Eva had had enough, and after two months, returned to Argentina.

    Members of the Peronist opposition speculated that the true purpose of the European tour was to deposit funds in a Swiss bank account. "The opposition in Buenos Aires", write Fraser and Navarro, "assumed that the genuine purpose of the whole European visit was for Eva and her brother to deposit money in Swiss bank accounts, and that the rest had been devised to conceal this. Many wealthy Argentines did this, but there are many more convenient and less conspicuous ways of depositing money in Swiss accounts than meeting the Swiss Foreign Minister and being shown around a watch factory."[30] Fraser and Navarro conclude, "Was there a Swiss bank account? It seems unlikely."[31]

    During her tour to Europe, Eva Perón was featured in a cover story for Time magazine. The cover's caption–"Eva Perón: Between two worlds, an Argentine rainbow"–was a reference to the name given to Eva's European tour, The Rainbow Tour. This was the only time in the periodical's history that a South American first lady appeared alone on its cover (in 1951, Eva appeared again with Juan Perón). However, the 1947 cover story was also the first publication to mention that Eva had been born out of wedlock. In retaliation, the periodical was banned from Argentina for several months.[32]

    After returning to Argentina from Europe, Evita never again appeared in public with the complicated hairdos of her movie star days. The brilliant gold color became more subdued in tone, and even the style changed, her hair being pulled back severely into a heavy braided chignon. Additionally, her extravagant clothing became more refined after the tour. No longer did she wear the elaborate hats and form-fitting dresses of Argentine designers. Soon she adopted simpler and more fashionable Paris couture and became particularly attached to the fashions of Christian Dior and the jewels of Cartier. In an attempt to cultivate a more serious political persona, Eva began to appear in public wearing conservative though stylish tailleurs (a business-like combination of skirts and jackets), which also were made by Dior and other Paris couture houses.

    Charitable and feminist works

    Eva Perón Foundation

    The Sociedad de Beneficencia (Society of Beneficence), a charity group made up of 87 society ladies, was responsible for most charity works in Buenos Aires prior to the election of Juan Perón. Fraser and Navarro write that at one point the Sociedad had been an enlightened institution, caring for orphans and homeless women, but that those days had long since passed by the time of the first term of Juan Perón. In the 1800s, the Sociedad had been supported by private contributions, largely those of the husbands of the society ladies. But by the 1940s, the Sociedad was supported by the government.[4]

    It had been the tradition of the Sociedad to elect the First Lady of Argentina as president of the charity. But the ladies of the Sociedad did not approve of Eva Perón's impoverished background, lack of formal education, and former career as an actress. Fraser and Navarro write that the ladies of the Sociedad were afraid that Evita would set a bad example for the orphans, therefore the society ladies did not extend to Evita the position of president of their organization. It has often been said that Evita had the government funding for the Sociedad cut off in retaliation. Fraser and Navarro suggest that this version of events is in dispute, but that the government funding that had previously supported the Sociedad now went to support Evita's own foundation. The Fundación María Eva Duarte de Perón was created on 8 July 1948. It was later renamed to, simply, the Eva Perón Foundation. Its funding began with 10,000 pesos provided by Evita herself.[33]

    In The Woman with the Whip, the first English language biography of Eva Perón, author Mary Main writes that no account records were kept for the foundation because it was merely a means of funneling government money into private Swiss bank accounts controlled by the Peróns.[34] Fraser and Navarro, however, counter these claims, writing that Ramón Cereijo, Minister of Finance, kept records, and that the foundation "began as the simplest response to the poverty (Evita) encountered each day in her office" and "the appalling backwardness of social services—or charity, as it was still called—in Argentina."[35] Crassweller writes that the foundation was supported by donations of cash and goods from the Peronist unions, private businesses, and that the Confederación General del Trabajo donated three man-days (later reduced to two) of salary for every worker per year. Tax on lottery and movie tickets also helped to support the foundation, as did a levy on casino and revenue from horse races. Crassweller also notes that there were some cases of businesses being pressured to donate to the foundation, with negative repercussions resulting if requests for donations were not met.[36]

    Within a few years, the foundation had assets in cash and goods in excess of three billion pesos, or over $200 million at the exchange rate of the late 1940s. It employed 14,000 workers, of whom 6,000 were construction workers, and 26 priests. It purchased and distributed annually 400,000 pairs of shoes, 500,000 sewing machines, 200,000 cooking pots. The foundation also gave scholarships, built homes, hospitals, and other charitable institutions. Every aspect of the foundation was under Evita's supervision. The foundation also built entire communities, such as Evita City, which still exists today. Fraser and Navarro claim that due to the works and health services of the foundation, for the first time in history there was no inequality in Argentine health care.[37]

    Fraser and Navarro write that it was Evita's work with the foundation that played a large role in her idealization, even leading some to consider her a saint. Though it was unnecessary from a practical standpoint, Evita set aside many hours per day to meet with the poor who requested help from her foundation. During these meetings with the poor, Evita often kissed the poor and allowed them to kiss her. Evita was even witnessed placing her hands in the suppurated wounds of the sick and poor, touching the leprous, and kissing the syphilitic. Fraser and Navarro write that though Argentina is secular in many respects, it is essentially a Catholic country. Therefore, when Evita kissed the syphilitic and touched the leprous she "...ceased to be the President's wife and acquired some of the characteristics of saints depicted in Catholicism." Poet José María Castiñeira de Dios, a man from a wealthy background, reflected on the times he witnessed Evita meeting with the poor: "I had had a sort of literary perception of the people and the poor and she had given me a Christian one, thus allowing me to become a Christian in the profoundest sense...."[38]

    Fraser and Navarro write that toward the end of her life, Evita was working as many as 20 to 22 hours per day in her foundation, often ignoring her husband's request that she cut back on her workload and take the weekends off. The more she worked with the poor in her foundation, the more she adopted an outraged attitude toward the existence of poverty, saying, "Sometimes I have wished my insults were slaps or lashes. I've wanted to hit people in the face to make them see, if only for a day, what I see each day I help the people."[39] Crassweller writes that Evita became fanatical about her work in the foundation and felt on a crusade against the very concept and existence of poverty and social ills. "It is not surprising", writes Crassweller, "that as her public crusades and her private adorations took on a narrowing intensity after 1946, they simultaneously veered toward the transcendental." Crassweller compares Evita to Ignatius Loyola, saying she came to be akin to a one-woman Jesuit Order.[40]

    Female Peronist Party and women's suffrage

    Biographers Fraser and Navarro wrote that Eva Perón has often been credited with gaining the right to vote for Argentine women. While Eva did make radio addresses in support of women's suffrage and also published articles in her Democracia newspaper asking male Peronists to support women's right to vote, ultimately the ability to grant to women the right to vote was beyond Eva's powers. Fraser and Navarro claim that Eva's actions were limited to supporting a bill introduced by one of her supporters, Eduardo Colom, a bill that was eventually dropped.

    A new women's suffrage bill was introduced, which the Senate of Argentina sanctioned on 21 August 1946. It was necessary to wait more than a year before the House of Representatives sanctioned it on 9 September 1947. Law 13,010 established the equality of political rights between men and women and universal suffrage in Argentina. Finally, Law 13,010 was approved unanimously. In a public celebration and ceremony, however, Juan Perón signed the law granting women the right to vote, and then he handed the bill to Eva, symbolically making it hers.

    Eva Perón then created the Female Peronist Party, the first large female political party in the nation. Navarro and Fraser write that by 1951, the party had 500,000 members and 3,600 headquarters across the country. Navarro and Fraser write that while Eva Perón did not consider herself a feminist, her impact on the political life of women was decisive. Thousands of previously apolitical women entered politics because of Eva Perón. They were the first women active in Argentine politics. The combination of female suffrage and the organization of the Female Peronist Party granted Juan Perón a large majority (sixty-three percent) of the vote in the 1951 presidential elections.

    1951 Presidential election

    Vice Presidential nomination

    In 1951, Evita set her sights on earning a place on the ballot as candidate for vice-president. This move angered many military leaders who despised Evita and her increasing powers within the government. According to the Argentine Constitution, the Vice President automatically succeeds the President in the event of the President's death. The possibility of Evita becoming president in the event of Juan Perón's death was not something the military could accept.[4]

    She did, however, receive great support from the working class, the unions, and the Peronist Women's Party. The intensity of the support she drew from these groups is said to have surprised even Juan Perón himself. Fraser and Navarro write that the wide support Evita's proposed candidacy generated indicated to him that Evita had become as important to members of the Peronist party as Juan Perón himself was.[41]

    On 22 August 1951, the unions held a mass rally of two million people called "Cabildo Abierto." (The name "Cabildo Abierto" was a reference and tribute to the first local Argentine government of the May Revolution, in 1810.) The Peróns addressed the crowd from the balcony of a huge scaffolding set up on the Avenida 9 de Julio, several blocks away from the Casa Rosada, the official government house of Argentina. Overhead were two large portraits of Eva and Juan Perón. It has been claimed that "Cabildo Abierto" was the largest public display of support in history for a female political figure.[16]

    At the mass rally, the crowd demanded that Evita publicly announce her candidacy as vice president. She pleaded for more time to make her decision. The exchange between Evita and the crowd of two million became, for a time, a genuine and spontaneous dialogue, with the crowd chanting, "¡Evita, Vice-Presidente!" When Evita asked for more time so she could make up her mind, the crowd demanded, "¡Ahora, Evita, ahora!" ("Now, Evita, now!"). Eventually, they came to a compromise. Evita told the audience that she would announce her decision over the radio a few days later.

    Declining health

    Eventually, she declined the invitation to run for vice-president, saying that her only ambition was that—in the large chapter of history that would be written about her husband—the footnotes would mention a woman who brought the "...hopes and dreams of the people to the president", a woman who eventually turned those hopes and dreams into "glorious reality." In Peronist rhetoric, this event has come to be referred to as "The Renouncement", portraying Evita as having been a selfless woman in line with the Hispanic myth of marianismo. Most biographers, however, postulate that Evita did not so much renounce her ambition, as bow to pressure from her husband, the military, and the Argentine upper class, who preferred that she not enter the race.

    On January 9, 1950, Evita fainted in public and underwent surgery three days later. Although it was reported that she had undergone an appendectomy, she was diagnosed with advanced cervical cancer.[42] Fainting continued through 1951 (including the evening after "Cabildo abierto"), with extreme weakness and severe vaginal bleeding. By 1951, it had become evident that her health was rapidly deteriorating. Although her diagnosis was withheld from her by Juan,[43] she knew she was not well, and a bid for the vice-presidency was not practical. Only a few months after "the Renouncement", Evita underwent a secret radical hysterectomy in an attempt to eradicate her advanced cervical cancer.[44] In 2011, a Yale neurosurgeon studied Evita's skull x-rays and photographic evidence and said that Perón may have been given a prefrontal lobotomy in the last months of her life, " relieve the pain, agitation and anxiety she suffered in the final months of her illness."[45]

    Re-election and Spiritual Leader of the Nation

    On 4 June 1952, Evita rode with Juan Perón in a parade through Buenos Aires in celebration of his re-election as President of Argentina. Evita was by this point so ill that she was unable to stand without support. Underneath her oversized fur coat was a frame made of plaster and wire that allowed her to stand. She took a triple dose of pain medication before the parade, and took another two doses when she returned home.

    In a ceremony a few days after Juan Perón's second inauguration, Evita was given the official title of "Spiritual Leader of the Nation."

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Peron4
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Evita_film
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Evita
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Madonna--evita_7046_1024x768
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Evita

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Nov 30, 2015 10:55 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 28, 2015 4:03 pm

    I realize I'm riding (and whipping?) a dead horse BUT consider reading the following two books one after the other -- imagining someone such as Evita telling the story. Consider both books to be descriptive of One Christ. They might be historical-fiction -- but I think there is a very real being described therein. 1. Prophets and Kings. 2. Desire of Ages. Both by Ellen White. What if the Real-Christ is more like Vala Mal Doran than Max Von Sydow?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? I'll continue to say over and over that I know that I don't know. The TRUE Story of This Solar System is undoubtedly too much for ANYONE to bear.

    The following is rather sad. Eva Peron continued. Death and funeral:

    Although Evita had undergone a hysterectomy by the American surgeon George T. Pack,[46] the cancer had metastasized and returned rapidly.[44] She was the first Argentine to undergo chemotherapy (a novel treatment at that time). Despite all available treatment, she became emaciated, weighing only 36 kg (79 lb) by June 1952. Evita died at the age of 33, at 8:25 p.m., on 26 July 1952. The news was immediately broadcast throughout the country, and Argentina went into mourning. All activity in Argentina ceased; movies stopped playing; restaurants were closed and patrons were shown to the door. A radio broadcast interrupted the broadcasting schedule, with the announcer reading, "The Press Secretary's Office of the Presidency of the Nation fulfills its very sad duty to inform the people of the Republic that at 20:25 hours Mrs. Eva Perón, Spiritual Leader of the Nation, died."[47]

    Eva Perón was granted a state funeral and a full Roman Catholic requiem mass.[47] On the 9th of August, Saturday, the body was transferred to the Congress Building for an additional day of public viewing. On Sunday the 10th of August, after a final Sunday mass, the coffin was laid atop on a gun carriage pulled by CGT officials. Following was Peron, his cabinet, Eva's family and friends, the delegates and representatives of the Partido Peronista Femenino—then workers, nurses and students of the Eva Peron Foundation. Flowers were thrown from balconies and windows.


    On Eva Perón's death, the government suspended all official activities for two days and ordered all flags flown at half-staff for ten days. It soon became apparent, however, that these measures fell short of reflecting popular grief. The crowd outside of the presidential residence grew dense, congesting the streets for ten blocks in each direction. Later, while Evita's body was being moved, eight people were crushed to death in the throngs. In the following 24 hours, over 2000 people were treated in city hospitals for injuries sustained in the rush to be near Evita as her body was being transported from the presidential residence to the Ministry of Labour building.

    The streets of Buenos Aires overflowed with huge piles of flowers stacked. Within a day of Evita's death, all flower shops in Buenos Aires had run out of stock. Despite the fact that Eva Perón never held a political office, she was eventually given an official funeral usually reserved for a head of state.[48] A memorial was held for the Argentine team during the 1952 Summer Olympics in Helsinki due to Eva Perón's death during those games.[49]

    There were different interpretations of the popular mourning of Eva Perón's death. Some reporters viewed that the mourning was authentic, while others felt that the popular grief was merely the result of the public succumbing to the "passion plays" of the Peronist regime. For example, according to a Time magazine article published on 11 August 1952 entitled "In Mourning", the Peronist government enforced the beginning of daily periods of five minutes of mourning, following the daily radio announcement.[50]

    During Evita's time, children born to unmarried parents did not have the same legal rights as those born to married parents. Biographer Julie M. Taylor, professor of anthropology at Rice University,[51] has said that Evita was well aware of the pain of being born "illegitimate." Taylor speculates that Evita's awareness of this may have influenced her decision to have the law changed so that "illegitimate" children would henceforth be referred to as "natural" children.[52] Upon her death, the Argentine public was told that Evita was only 30. The discrepancy was meant to dovetail with Evita's earlier tampering with her birth certificate. After becoming the first lady in 1946, Evita had her birth records altered to read that she had been born to married parents, and placed her birth date three years forward, making herself younger.[4]

    Memorial plans

    Shortly after Evita's death, Dr. Pedro Ara was approached to embalm the body. Fraser and Navarro write that it is doubtful that Evita ever expressed a wish to be embalmed, and suggest that it was most likely Juan Perón's decision. Dr. Ara was a professor of anatomy who had studied in Vienna and maintained an academic career in Madrid. His work was occasionally referred to as "the art of death." His highly advanced embalming technique consisted of replacing the corpse's blood with glycerine, which preserved all organs including the brain and created a lifelike appearance, giving the body the appearance of "artistically rendered sleep." Dr. Ara was known in Buenos Aires society for his work. Among the people he had embalmed was Spanish composer Manuel de Falla.[53] Dr. Ara claims that his embalming of Evita's corpse began on the night of her death and that by the next morning, "the body of Eva Perón was completely and infinitely incorruptible" and suitable for display to the public.[54]

    In the book Peron and the Enigmas of Argentina, biographer Robert D. Crassweller claims that the English-speaking nations of North America and Europe largely misunderstood Argentina's response to the death of Eva Perón as well as the ornate funeral she was granted. Crassweller attributes this misunderstanding to the unique cultural makeup of the Peróns and Argentina, saying that the Peróns were of the Hispanic tradition and that their opposition was largely of British ancestry:

    Almost lost among the memories of Evita that have caught the imagination of the world there was another that has been little noted but whose importance is considerable: the legacy of incomprehension. Her brief and dazzling years were so successful because, in good part, she was so profoundly of the ethos. 'I have the body and the soul and the blood of the people.' But it was the ethos of the old, Hispanic-Creole tradition, born in the interior out of Lima and nurtured on the Pampas. Like Perón, she was wholly indigenous in origin, formation, and spirit; like him, she was distrusted and misunderstood in the Argentina of the Liberal System and in the outside world that knew only that Argentina.The same was true with regard to Evita's dramatised death during her last ten months, the dying in public that she sought as confirmation of her devotion. Such an attitude toward mortality is a variation of the old Hispanic preoccupation with death and with the dignity and splendour associated with it. It had by then faded away in most of the European Catholic societies and it is unknown in the English-speaking nations. Therefore, many saw her ordeal and the response of Perón and of the vast public as elements in an essentially political passion play, an attempt to milk some sympathy and benefit out of what should have been a private tragedy. It was simply the legacy of incomprehension, the same legacy that made it impossible for Evita and Perón to grasp fully the emotional intensity of much of the world reaction to the seizure of La Prensa, or other repressions of the Peronato [meaning what?]. Thus Evita lived and died, an object of wonder to the world and a memorial to the inability of one ethos truly to understand another.[55]
    Disappearance and return of corpse[edit source]

    Shortly after Evita's death, plans were made to construct a memorial in her honour. The monument, which was to be a statue of a man representing the descamisados, was projected to be larger than the Statue of Liberty. Evita's body was to be stored in the base of the monument and, in the tradition of Lenin's corpse, to be displayed for the public. While the monument was being constructed, Evita's embalmed body was displayed in her former office at the CGT building for almost two years. Before the monument to Evita was completed, Juan Perón was overthrown in a military coup, the Revolución Libertadora, in 1955. Perón hastily fled the country and did not make arrangements to secure Evita's body.

    Following his flight, a military dictatorship took power. The new authorities removed Evita's body from display, and its whereabouts were a mystery for 16 years. From 1955 until 1971, the military dictatorship of Argentina issued a ban on Peronism. It became illegal not only to possess pictures of Juan and Eva Perón in one's home, but to speak their names. In 1971, the military revealed that Evita's body was buried in a crypt in Milan, Italy, under the name "María Maggi." It appeared that her body had been damaged during its transport and storage, such as compressions to her face and disfigurement of one of her feet due to the body having been left in an upright position.

    In 1995, Tomás Eloy Martínez published Santa Evita, a fictionalized work propounding many new stories about the escapades of the corpse. Allegations that her body was the object of inappropriate attentions are derived from his description of an 'emotional necrophilia' by embalmers Koenig and his assistant Arancibia. Many primary and secondary references to his novel have inaccurately stated that her body had been defiled in some way resulting in the widespread belief in this myth. Also included are allegations that many wax copies had been made, that the corpse had been damaged with a hammer, and that one of the wax copies was the object of an officer's sexual attentions.[56]

    Final resting place

    In 1971, Evita's body was exhumed and flown to Spain, where Juan Perón maintained the corpse in his home. Juan and his third wife, Isabel, decided to keep the corpse in their dining room on a platform near the table. In 1973, Juan Perón came out of exile and returned to Argentina, where he became president for the third time. Perón died in office in 1974. His third wife, Isabel Perón, whom he had married on 15 November 1961, and who had been elected vice-president, succeeded him. She became the first female president in the Western Hemisphere. Isabel had Evita's body returned to Argentina and (briefly) displayed beside Juan Perón's. Evita's body was later buried in the Duarte family tomb in La Recoleta Cemetery, Buenos Aires.

    The Argentine government took elaborate measures to make Evita's tomb secure. The tomb's marble floor has a trapdoor that leads to a compartment containing two coffins. Under that compartment is a second trapdoor and a second compartment. That is where Evita's coffin rests. Biographers Marysa Navarro and Nicholas Fraser write that the claim is often made that Evita's tomb is so secure that it could withstand a nuclear attack. "It reflects a fear", they write, "a fear that the body will disappear from the tomb and that the woman, or rather the myth of the woman, will reappear."[57] Located in the northern part of barrio Recoleta, the cemetery is the burial place of many illustrious military generals, presidents, scientists, poets and other prominent Argentinians.

    Legacy and criticism

    "In all of Latin America, only one other woman has aroused an emotion, devotion and faith comparable to those awakened by the Virgin of Guadalupe. In many homes, the image of Evita is on the wall next to the Virgin."[58]

    In his essay titled "Latin America" published in The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity, John McManners claims that the appeal and success of Eva Perón is related to Latin American mythology and concepts of divinity. McManners claims that Eva Perón consciously incorporated aspects of the mythology of the Virgin and of Mary Magdalene into her public persona.[59] Historian Hubert Herring has described Eva Perón as "Perhaps the shrewdest woman yet to appear in public life in Latin America."[60]

    In a 1996 interview, Tomás Eloy Martínez referred to Eva Perón as "the Cinderella of the tango and the Sleeping Beauty of Latin America." Martínez suggested she has remained an important cultural icon for the same reasons as fellow Argentine Che Guevara:

    "Latin American myths are more resistant than they seem to be. Not even the mass exodus of the Cuban raft people or the rapid decomposition and isolation of Fidel Castro's regime have eroded the triumphal myth of Che Guevara, which remains alive in the dreams of thousands of young people in Latin America, Africa and Europe. Che as well as Evita symbolize certain naive, but effective, beliefs: the hope for a better world; a life sacrificed on the altar of the disinherited, the humiliated, the poor of the earth. They are myths which somehow reproduce the image of Christ."[61]

    Although not a government holiday, the anniversary of Eva Perón's death is marked by many Argentines each year. Additionally, Eva Perón has been featured on Argentine coins, and a form of Argentine currency called "Evitas" was named in her honor.[62] Ciudad Evita (Evita City), which was established by the Eva Perón Foundation in 1947, is located just outside Buenos Aires.

    Cristina Kirchner, the first elected female president in Argentinian history, is a Peronist who has occasionally been referred to as "The New Evita." Kirchner says she does not want to compare herself to Evita, claiming she was a unique phenomenon in Argentine history. Kirchner also says that women of her generation, who came of age in the 1970s during the military dictatorships in Argentina, owe a debt to Evita for offering an example of passion and combativeness.[6] On 26 July 2002, the 50th anniversary of Eva Perón's death, a museum opened in her honor called Museo Evita. The museum, created by her great-niece Cristina Alvarez Rodriquez, houses many of Eva Perón's clothes, portraits, and artistic renderings of her life, and has become a popular tourist attraction. The museum was opened in a building that was once used by the Eva Perón Foundation.[63]

    In the book Eva Perón: The Myths of a Woman, cultural anthropologist Julie M. Taylor claims that Evita has remained important in Argentina due to the combination of three unique factors:

    "In the images examined, the three elements consistently linked—femininity, mystical or spirituality power, and revolutionary leadership—display an underlying common theme. Identification with any one of these elements puts a person or a group at the margins of established society and at the limits of institutional authority. Anyone who can identify with all three images lays an overwhelming and echoing claim to dominance through forces that recognize no control in society or its rules. Only a woman can embody all three elements of this power."[64]

    Taylor argues that the fourth factor in Evita's continued importance in Argentina relates to her status as a dead woman and the power that death holds over the public imagination. Taylor suggests that Evita's embalmed corpse is analogous to the incorruptibility of various Catholic saints, such as Bernadette Soubirous, and has powerful symbolism within the largely Catholic cultures of Latin America.

    "To some extent her continuing importance and popularity may be attributed not only to her power as a woman but also to the power of the dead. However, a society's vision of the afterlife may be structured, death by its nature remains a mystery, and, until society formally allays the commotion it causes, a source of disturbance and disorder. Women and the dead— death and womanhood —stand in similar relation to structured social forms: outside public institutions, unlimited by official rules, and beyond formal categories. As a female corpse reiterating the symbolic themes of both woman and martyr, Eva Perón perhaps lays double claim to spiritual leadership."[65]

    In 2011, two giant murals of Evita were unveiled on the building facades of the current Ministry of Social Development, located on 9 de Julio Avenue. The works were painted by Argentine artist Alejandro Marmo. On July 26, 2012, to commemorate the sixtieth anniversary of Evita's death, tickets were issued in a value of 100 pesos. The controversial effigy of Julio Argentino Roca was replaced by that of Eva Duarte, making her the first actual woman to be featured on the currency of Argentina. The image in the notes is based on a 1952 design, whose sketch was found in the Mint, made by the engraver Sergio Pilosio with artist Roger Pfund. The printing totals 20 million tickets; it is not clear whether the government will replace the notes that feature Roca and the Desert Campaign.

    Allegations of fascism

    On 9 April 1951, Golda Meir, then Labor Minister of Israel, met with Eva Perón to thank her for the aid the Eva Perón Foundation had given to Israel.
    Biographers Nicholas Fraser and Marysa Navarro write that Juan Perón's opponents had from the start accused Perón of being a fascist. Spruille Braden, a diplomat from the United States who was greatly supported by Juan Perón's opponents, campaigned against Juan Perón's first candidacy on the platform that Juan Perón was a fascist and a Nazi. Fraser and Navarro also theorize that the perception of the Peróns as fascists was enhanced during Evita's 1947 European tour during which she was a guest of honor of Francisco Franco. By 1947, Franco had become politically isolated as one of the few remaining fascists to retain power. Franco, therefore, was in desperate need of a political ally. With nearly a third of Argentina's population of Spanish descent, it seemed natural for Argentina to have diplomatic relations with Spain. Commenting on the international perception of Evita during her 1947 European tour, Fraser and Navarro write, "It was inevitable that Evita be viewed in a fascist context. Therefore, both Evita and Perón were seen to represent an ideology which had run its course in Europe, only to re-emerge in an exotic, theatrical, even farcical form in a faraway country."[66]

    Laurence Levine, the former president of the U.S.-Argentine Chamber of Commerce, writes that in contrast to Nazi ideology, the Peróns were not anti-Semitic. In the book Inside Argentina from Perón to Menem: 1950–2000 from an American Point of View, Levine writes:

    "The American government demonstrated no knowledge of Perón's deep admiration for Italy (and his distaste for Germany, whose culture he found too rigid). Nor did they appreciate that although anti-Semitism existed in Argentina, Perón's own views and his political associations were not anti-Semitic. They paid no attention to the fact that Perón sought out the Jewish community in Argentina to assist in developing his policies and that one of his most important allies in organizing the industrial sector was José Ber Gelbard, a Jewish immigrant from Poland."[67]

    Biographer Robert D. Crassweller writes, "Peronism was not fascism", and "Peronism was not Nazism." Crassweller also refers to the comments of U.S. Ambassador George S. Messersmith. While visiting Argentina in 1947, Messersmith made the following statement: "There is not as much social discrimination against Jews here as there is right in New York or in most places at home."[68]

    In his review of the 1996 movie Evita, movie critic Roger Ebert criticized Eva Perón, writing, "She let down the poor, shirtless ones by providing a glamorous facade for a fascist dictatorship, by salting away charity funds, and by distracting from her husband's tacit protection of Nazi war criminals."[69] Time Magazine later published an article by Tomás Eloy Martínez—Argentine writer, journalist, and former director of the Latin American program at Rutgers University—titled "The Woman Behind the Fantasy: Prostitute, Fascist, Profligate—Eva Peron Was Much Maligned, Mostly Unfairly". In this article, Martínez writes that the accusations that Eva Perón was a fascist, a Nazi, and a thief had been made against her for decades. He said the allegations were untrue:

    "She was not a fascist—ignorant, perhaps, of what that ideology meant. And she was not greedy. Though she liked jewelry, furs and Dior dresses, she could own as many as she desired without the need to rob others.... In 1964 Jorge Luis Borges stated that 'the mother of that woman [Evita]' was 'the madam of a whorehouse in Junín.' He repeated the calumny so often that some still believe it or, more commonly, think Evita herself, whose lack of sex appeal is mentioned by all who knew her, apprenticed in that imaginary brothel. Around 1955 the pamphleteer Silvano Satander employed the same strategy to concoct letters in which Evita figures as an accomplice of the Nazis. It is true that (Juan) Perón facilitated the entrance of Nazi criminals to Argentina in 1947 and 1948, thereby hoping to acquire advanced technology developed by the Germans during the war. But Evita played no part. She was far from being a saint, despite the veneration of millions of Argentines, but she was not a villain either."[70]

    In his 2002 doctoral dissertation at Ohio State University, Lawrence D. Bell writes that the governments that preceded Juan Perón had been anti-Semitic but that his government was not. Juan Perón "eagerly and enthusiastically" attempted to recruit the Jewish community into his government and set up a branch of the Peronist party for Jewish members, known as the

    Organización Israelita Argentina (OIA). Perón's government was the first to court the Argentine Jewish community and the first to appoint Jewish citizens to public office.[71] Kevin Passmore writes that the Peronist regime, more than any other in Latin America, has been accused of being fascist. But he says that the Peronist regime was not fascist, and what passed for fascism under Perón never took hold in Latin America. Additionally, because the Peronist regime allowed rival political parties to exist, it cannot be described as totalitarian.[72]

    International popular culture

    See also: Cultural depictions of Eva Perón

    By the late 20th century, Eva Perón had become the subject of numerous articles, books, stage plays, and musicals, ranging from the biography The Woman with the Whip to a 1981 TV movie called Evita Perón with Faye Dunaway in the title role.[73] The most successful rendering of Eva Perón's life has been the musical production Evita. The musical began as a concept album co-produced by Tim Rice and Andrew Lloyd Webber, with Julie Covington in the title role. Elaine Paige was later cast in the title role when the concept album was adapted into a musical stage production in London's West End. In 1980, Patti LuPone won the Tony Award for Best Leading Actress in a Musical for her performance as the title character. Nicholas Fraser claims that to date "the musical stage production has been performed on every continent except Antarctica and has generated over $2 billion in revenue."[74]

    As early as 1978, the musical was considered as the basis for a movie. After a nearly 20-year production delay, Madonna was cast in the title role for the film version and won the Golden Globe Award for "Best Actress in a Musical or Comedy." In response to the American film, and in an alleged attempt to offer a more politically accurate depiction of Evita's life, an Argentine film company released Eva Perón: The True Story. The Argentine production starred actress Esther Goris in the title role. This movie was the 1996 Argentine submission for the Oscar in the category of "Best Foreign Language Film."

    Nicholas Fraser writes that Evita is the perfect popular culture icon for our times because her career foreshadowed what, by the late 20th century, had become common. During Evita's time it was considered scandalous for a former entertainer to take part in public political life. Her detractors in Argentina had often accused Evita of turning public political life into show business. But by the late 20th century, Fraser claims, the public had become engrossed in the cult of celebrity and public political life had become insignificant. In this regard, Evita was perhaps ahead of her time. Fraser also writes that Evita's story is appealing to our celebrity-obsessed age because her story confirms one of Hollywood's oldest clichés, the rags to riches story.[76] Reflecting on Eva Perón's popularity more than half a century after her death, Alma Guillermoprieto writes that, "Evita's life has evidently just begun."[77]


    1.^ a b A nation seeks salvation in Evita By "On 26 July 1952, a hushed Argentina heard Eva Perón, the 'spiritual leader of the nation', had died, aged 33."
    2.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:158). "As Evita's health continued to deteriorate that month, the city of Quilmes resolved to change its name to 'Eva Perón,' and Congress, after a special legislative session, devoted to eulogies of 'the most remarkable woman of any historical epoch', gave her the title Jefe Espiritual de la Nacion (Spiritual Leader of the Nation)."
    3.^ Crassweller (1987:245). "A week later, on her thirty-third birthday, she received from Congress the title of Spiritual Leader of the Nation."
    4.^ a b c d e f Fraser & Navarro (1996).
    5.^ Brantley, Ben. In London, a Pious 'Evita' for a Star-Struck Age. New York Times: 3 July 2006.
    6.^ a b "Time Magazine. Interview: Cristina Fernandez de Kirchner of Argentina". 29 September 2007. Retrieved 27 January 2011.
    7.^ Published in Argentina in 1952; subsequently published in English-speaking countries under the titles My Mission in Life and Evita by Evita
    8.^ a b Perón (1952).
    9.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:2–3).
    10.^ Act 495, from the Church "Capellanía Vicaria de Nuestra Señora del Pilar" registry of Baptisms for the year 1919, baptism took place on 21 November 1919
    11.^ a b c d Borroni & Vacca (1970).
    12.^ "Remembering Evita. :: Americas :: April 2008 – Britannica Online Encyclopedia". Retrieved 27 January 2011.
    13.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:3).
    14.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:4).
    15.^ a b c d e Barnes (1978).
    16.^ a b c Quieroz (p. 14).
    17.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:27).
    18.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:32–33).
    19.^ Perón (1952:17).
    20.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:33).
    21.^ a b Fraser & Navarro (1996:44).
    22.^ Perón (ISBN 84-320-6602-Cool (1976).
    23.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:43).
    24.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:39).
    25.^ Crassweller (1987:170–1).
    26.^ A&E (1996).
    27.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:88–89).
    28.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:89).
    29.^ Alan Michie, God Save The Queen, p. ___ (1952)
    30.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:98–99).
    31.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:208)
    32.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:91).
    33.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:117).
    34.^ Main (1980).
    35.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:114).
    36.^ Crassweller (1987:209–210).
    37.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:119).
    38.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:126–7).
    39.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:126).
    40.^ Crassweller (1987:214–217)
    41.^ Fraser & Navarro (1986:143).
    42.^ Famous Patients, Famous Operations, 2002 – Part 6: The Case of the Politician's Wife Medscape Today, 5 December 2002. Retrieved 8 July 2010.
    43.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:148).
    44.^ a b Lerner (2000).
    45.^ Thornhill, Ted (4 August 2011). "Eva Peron 'had lobotomy' just before she died". Mail Online (Daily Mail). Retrieved 20 October 2011
    46.^ George T. Pack, M.D. 1898–1969 A Tribute
    47.^ a b Ortiz.
    48.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:164–166).
    49.^ 1952 Summer Olympics official report. p. 91. – accessed 1 August 2010.
    50.^ Time. "In Mourning." 11 August 1952.. Retrieved 9 November 2006.
    51.^ "Rice University: Julie M. Taylor". Retrieved 27 January 2011.
    52.^ Eva Perón: Intimate Portrait. Lifetime Television. ISBN 1-57523-677-X Interview with Julie M. Taylor
    53.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:164).
    54.^ Ara (1974:65).
    55.^ Crassweller (1987:246).
    56.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:Epilogue).
    57.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:192).
    58.^ Rousso-Lenoir.
    59.^ McManners (2001:440).
    60.^ Adams (1993:203).
    61.^ "Evita Or Madonna: Whom Will History Remember?" Interview with Tomas Eloy Martinez". Archived from the original on 4 May 2001. Retrieved 9 November 2009.
    62.^ "Argentines swap pesos for 'Evitas'", BBC. Retrieved 4 October 2006.
    63.^ Evita Museum. Retrieved 13 October 2006
    64.^ Taylor (p. 147).
    65.^ Taylor (p. 148).
    66.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:100).
    67.^ Levine (p. 23).
    68.^ Crassweller (1987).
    69.^ Evita by Roger Ebert
    70.^ Martínez, Tomás Eloy (20 January 1997). "The woman behind the fantasy. prostitute, fascist, profligate—Eva Perón was much maligned, mostly unfairly". Time. Retrieved 28 January 2009.
    71.^ The Jews and Perón: Communal Politics and National Identity in Peronist Argentina, 1946–1955 by Lawrence D. Bell, PhD dissertation, 2002, Ohio State University, Retrieved 2 May 2008
    72.^ Passmore, Kevin. Fascism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-280155-4.
    73.^ Gates, Anita. ""Evita Perón" review in New York Times". Retrieved 27 January 2011.
    74.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:193).
    75.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:195). "Stigwood next hired the flamboyant director Ken Russell, who tested Elaine Paige, who had starred in the stage version, and Liza Minnelli."
    76.^ Fraser & Navarro (1996:194).
    77.^ Guillermoprieto (2002:16)


    Evita: The Woman Behind the Myth. A&E Biography. 1996
    Adams, Jerome R (1993). Latin American Heroes: Liberators and Patriots from 1500 to the Present. Ballantine Books. ISBN 0-345-38384-2.
    Ara, Pedro (1974). El Caso Eva Perón.
    Barnes, John (1978). Evita, First Lady: A Biography of Eva Perón. New York, New York: Grove Press.
    Vacca, Roberto (1970). Eva Perón. CEAL.
    Crassweller, Robert D (1987). Peron and the Enigmas of Argentina. W.W. Norton & Company. ISBN 0-393-02381-8.
    Fraser, Nicholas; Navarro, Marysa (1996). Evita: The Real Life of Eva Perón. W.W. Norton & Company.
    Guillermoprieto, Alma (2002). Looking for History: Dispatches from Latin America. Vintage. ISBN 0-375-72582-2.
    Lerner, BH (2000). "The illness and death of Eva Perón: cancer, politics, and secrecy". Lancet (355): 1988–1991.
    Levine, Lawrence. Inside Argentina from Perón to Menem: 1950–2000 From an American Point of View. ISBN 0-9649247-7-3.
    Main, Mary (1980). Evita: The Woman with the Whip. ISBN 0-396-07834-6.
    McManners, John (2001). The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-285439-9.
    Naipaul, V.S. (1980). The Return of Eva Perón. Alfred A. Knopf.
    Dujovne Ortiz, Alicia. Eva Perón. St. Martin's Press. ISBN 0-312-14599-3. Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
    Perón, Eva (1952). La Razón de mi vida. Buro Editors.
    Juan Pablo Queiroz, Tomas De Elia (ed.). Evita: An Intimate Portrait of Eva Peron.
    Rousso-Lenoir, Fabienne. America Latina. ISBN 2-84323-335-6.
    Taylor, Julie M. Eva Perón: The Myths of a Woman. ISBN 0-226-79143-2.

    Further reading

    Guareschi, Roberto (5 November 2005). "Not quite the Evita of Argentine legend". New Straits Times, p. 21.
    The Evolution of Eva Perón in the North American Consciousness
    Buenos Aires: Home of Evita, Forever Young and Beautiful by Graham Reid, The New Zealand Herald, 7 May 2009

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Eva_Duarte_de_Per%C3%B3n_en_Espa%C3%B1a
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Eva-Peron-5-Con-babero-de-btes-e1343337486344
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Eva_peron_dior
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Eva_peron_junto_franco1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2013_3_8_PHOTO-7c923ae5d8e54b1c58a56ce058493eb3-1362740242-59

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 29, 2015 11:46 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Apr 28, 2015 8:06 pm

    One more time -- I have zero confidence in myself -- yet this thread might still be beneficial to Sirius-Researchers. In the future -- just study this thread if you wish to know what I think. Then -- extrapolate and interpolate. I might just disappear -- by my choice or otherwise -- I know not. I've just thrown a bunch of crazy ideas on the table for all of you to consider -- without knowing what the hell I'm talking about. This is NOT an attempt at scholarship. Not even close. I'm really sorry this didn't work out. Some things are not meant to be. Perhaps my pathetic life was a "planned-failure" right from the beginning. What if that's the way it was in antiquity?? What if I've been taken advantage-of lifetime after lifetime?? Or what if I haven't lived on Earth for thousands of years?? What if I've never lived on Earth until now?? Remember, in Earth: Final Conflict when Da'an said that Ma'el never came to Earth??!! Was that in the first season's episode "The Secret of Strandhill"?? I'm really not sure. What if the People of Earth have been tested repeatedly regarding God -- Freedom -- Responsibility -- Loyalty -- Honesty -- and Who Knows What?? Is Earth a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? The Truth Will Set You Free?? What if no-one has gotten it right?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me one little bit. It has been suggested by a couple of individuals of interest that I am somehow extremely intelligent -- yet in this incarnation I have mostly been a completely-ignorant fool. Were they referring to another incarnation -- or even life in another solar system?? The AED implied that I was musically-gifted -- yet in this incarnation I have been rather mediocre musically (other than being able to perfectly play Bach's BWV 565 and 582 -- and singing in the Crystal Cathedral Morning Choir). The AED confirmed my suspicion that at least some sacred classical music is more ancient than we think. That's all I'm going to say.


    Possible Pecking Order:

    Ancient Egyptian/Atlantian Old World Order? Osiris (Adam?) and Isis (Kate?) ruling behind the scenes, with Ra (Cal?) and Horus (Aaron?) serving as Pharaohs (or equivalent)?

    1. Osiris?
    2. Isis?
    3. Horus? (favored by Osiris?)
    4. Ra? (favored by Isis?)

    Osiris Forceably Removed from the Solar System? Horus taken hostage? Original Hostage Horus? Sorry KRLLL. Ancient Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman New World Order? Isis ruling behind the scenes, with Ra and Horus serving as Pharaohs (or equivalent)?

    1. Isis?
    2. Ra?
    3. Horus?
    Osiris Removed?

    Horus rebels against Isis, and becomes a deposed and crucified personna non grata? Isis continues to rule behind the scenes, with Ra serving as emperors (or equivalent)?

    1. Isis?
    2. Ra?
    Horus deposed and crucified?

    Ra and Horus join forces to overthrow Isis around 700-900 A.D.? Isis continues to rule behind the scenes, with Kings, Queens, and Popes serving in place of Christ, or Antichrist? Ra and Horus work behind the scenes against Isis? Both are now deposed and personnas non grata?

    1. Isis?
    2. Kings, Queens, and Popes?
    Horus works as an architect, artist, musician, and writer for the Vatican?

    Ra overthrows Isis during the Second World War, but Horus is deeply traumatized by the horrors of the World Wars, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction? Ra rules supremely? Horus is completely out of power, broken and despondant? Ra initiates the modern version of the New World Order, complete with the United Nations, Roswell, the Alphabet Agencies, Project Paperclip, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, the Nazification of the United States, Vatican II, Senseless Undeclared Wars, the UN Charter superseding the US Constitution, False-Flag Terrorism, Deep Underground Military Bases, Secret Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Introduction of Invented Diseases such as AIDS, etc., etc. - as a prelude to a Harsh and Open New World Order Dictatorship/Theocracy/Technocracy following deliberately inflicted Earth-Changes, Various Extermination Modalities, Alien-Invasions, and a Staged Second-Coming of Christ?

    1. Ra?
    2. Kings, Queens, Popes, and Presidents?
    Isis is now mostly out of power, but continues to work behind the scenes?
    Horus has no reincarnational remembrance, and lives an ordinary life?
    Osiris returns, intent on executing divine justice upon a Planet in Rebellion?
    Horus starts to remember, and intercedes for Humanity, despite mankind's reprehensible original and continuing sin?
    Ra threatens to exterminate the human race if he is removed from power?
    The various hidden factions fight for power?

    What will happen in the next exciting episode of EAST OF GIZA?
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 9428dd6e
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pharaoh

    So, where do I go from here? Where would I end up if I overdosed on the following?

    1. Nature.
    2. The Four Gospels.
    3. Sacred Classical Music.
    4. The Federalist Papers.
    5. The Anti-Federalist Papers.
    6. The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights.

    I need some resolution to all of my delving into this, and delving into that. Or perhaps I should delve into Zoroastrianism, and meditate upon the Zoroastrian Jesus, flying high above the altar of the Cathedral of St. John, the Divine. Seriously, I think I'm going to give the Aliens and the Egyptians a rest. One more thing. After practicing the organ at the local church, a very long time ago, I thought I heard a still, small voice saying 'I'm going to get as much mileage out of the old theology as I can, but I'm working on a new theology.' I'm probably paraphrasing this a bit, but that was the gist. One evening, while practicing the organ at this same church, the organist entered the church, and in a very strange voice asked 'Who's here, and why?' I had been practicing the Toccata and Fugue in D-minor by J.S. Bach - so it was sort of creepy! When they were constructing this huge pipe-organ, people were talking about the errection of the organist's organ -- in church!!! I even watched!!! What would Guy Bovet say??? (Gee Bow-vey)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 51u0XZx0gpL._SL500_AA280_
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 120604newvader492x550

    What were the conditions in the Old World Order which gave rise to the New World Order? What are the conditions in the New World Order which will give rise to the New Solar System? What will the conditions be in the New Solar System which will give rise to whatever newfangled idea some crack-pot like me dreams up? Seriously, has anything worked for any significant length of time, anywhere in the universe? We get bored. We get cranky. We get agitated. We get rebellious. We are a restless and fickle race, but what about the other races? This is why I am a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. No matter how carefully and expertly things are planned and implemented, something will always go wrong. Maybe even seriously and devastatingly wrong. I will continue to conceptualize that which is idealistic, yet I will prepare for every conceivable disaster. Is my marital-spat and sibling-rivalry model of solar system governance somewhat close to the mark? I have no idea, but it might get some of you thinking in ways which will result in a definitive answer. I need to get serious about all of this, and I need to be much less of a smart-alec or a dumass. My posts should probably read like George Will or Hugh Sidey editorials on the Presidency. How is the general public holding up out there? Are more people becoming mentally-ill, due to all of the complex and confusing information in books, lectures, and on the internet? Will the people who care the most, get hurt the worst? I tend to think so. It shouldn't be that way, but I suspect that it is...
    Beren wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:XI. "Thou Shalt Not Talk to Orthodoxymoron".

    I'd still like to know what happened 2-4 months ago, relative to me and my views. I would appreciate articulations, pro or con, regarding what I have posted. I continue to be sluggish and passive, even though I hate being this way. I'm really easy to deal with, at this point, but I'm firming up my views, slowly but surely, so now would be an optimal time to debate me, and possibly change my mind. It might not be quite so easy in a year or two, although I intend to always remain open and honest.
    Oxy, have you ever considered the possibility that most people don't feel they have the knowledge that you have or expertise of the subject matter to debate you?

    You sir, have created a rarefied atmosphere for debate that only the Masters who have access to universal knowledge could step in and clarify your confusion.

    Most of the members just sit in awe of what you manage to come up with.

    One would have to be well versed in the topics you present even to comment... but this little reality doesn't stop folks from following your threads to see what you sorted out to question next.  In the end... you will discover that all of the answers to these questions really do dwell within you and will flow forth once you consciously connect to universal mind.

    I often thought the exploration of ones own consciousness the most intriguing, the most interesting, the most challenging, the most fun and the most satisfying past-time one could engage in.  Unfortunately, the western political climate disagrees and creates laws to stop activities that would allow humankind to make that evolutionary leap.  Most will have to wait for a NDE or OBE for this to happen... and fewer still, those committed to a spiritual practice, will understand what this is all about.
    I am with Carol on this one . Ortho remember that I told you few years ago that among other things you were the reason why I decide to join AV 1 few year ago! I see how deeply you are into all this and I see your good soul all twisted up in the net of all these information which in fact is suffocating real you.

    Simply put all religion failed to draw close man to God. They all have pieces of truth but they all decided to rather follow men and not God. And this world is the result of that.

    Imagine Jesus today walking at Vatican or any other church or faith on Earth...would he reason with them or they'd look like offspring of pharisees and scribes?

    Truth is simple and truth in open for all and truth liberates ,leads to Happiness and Love.
    I don't see much that in all religions along with Vatican upon the forehead of all.

    So friend, be well and step out of noise that you are currently into. It will do your soul good.

    Be blessed in the name of Christ.

    Thank-you Beren and Carol. In many respects, this thread is a most simple and elementary study, even though it might not seem like it, at times. I am attempting to use the methodology of theme and variations, wherein a theme is repeated over and over, but each time in a different way, such as in the 'Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor' by J.S. Bach (BWV 582). I used to be able to play this piece, and it was a helluva lot of fun! A Widor-like cadenza-improvization rocks! I like a union of the German-Baroque and the French-Romantic concepts. It's almost as if Bach reincarnated into the French organists, or at least gave them lessons! Perhaps they were given much of the music they 'composed'. Who knows?

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 BWV-582

    I can imagine discussing all of this with someone like Alex Collier or William Bramley, especially regarding the subjects of Jesus, and of what an ideal political and religious system might consist of, at the macro level. Collier evidently agreed with Bramley's book 'The Gods of Eden', except regarding what he wrote about Jesus. Collier pointed toward Jesus being somewhat of a composite. Bramley has written a whole book about Jesus, which I have not read, but which I do intend to read. I have spoken about Jesuits both negatively and positively. The best Jesuits know a helluva lot, and they have extensive libraries, but I think they have everything to do with some very dark activities, going back many centuries, and I think they've been working for the wrong boss. But perhaps they have been fighting fire with fire in a hidden political and religious war, which I can't even begin to imagine. Not in this incarnation anyway. I continue to agree with Raven, that I am a completely ignorant fool, spending hours and hours typing internet BS, hoping for some small acknowledgement, etc, etc. I'm not in the big-leagues in any of this, and I know it. The 'Federalist Papers' are an example of big-league debate and discussion. I am amazed at the level of intellectual excellence in these papers, written and spoken centuries ago, and I am saddened and ashamed at our level of debate and discussion, on the same subjects, centuries later. Complexity is viewed as being confusion, as if ignorance were deemed to be a virtue, and genuine questioning, researching, and hypothesizing viewed as being a vice. I speak of Sacred Classical Music. If you are ever in a music store, ask to see some of the sheet music of Bach, Buxtehude, Widor, Vierne, and Dupre. It is unbelievably complex, and I often wonder if they could've really composed this music by themselves. Did Handel really write the complete 'Messiah' in three weeks? I tend to doubt it. Anyway, I guess I'll just keep thinking outside of the box, mostly on this thread, and in subsequent rewrites and reapplications. As I have mentioned previously, I seem to have met several individuals who were remarkably similar to the main characters in the funny, but sacrilegious movie 'Dogma'. I once walked up to 'Rufus', holding a box next to my head, saying 'I like to think outside of the box'! I even sang one of the love songs I had composed to 'Rufus', a cappella. He seemed surprised! Perhaps I should try to do some popular music writing, rather than whipping this seemingly dead horse thread. Perhaps the time is not right for the ideas expressed in this thread. On the other hand, Dr. Ron Paul is very popular, especially away from the mainstream media crowd. I attended a rally at the University of Nevada at Las Vegas, which was packed with enthusiastic young people, hanging on the every word of an aging, and not that dynamic Republican, right at the tail-end of the failed Bush Presidency. PLEASE read 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom' by Ron Paul. It is a collection of speeches, which Dr. Paul made throughout the years. I see eye to eye with Ron Paul. I also mostly see eye to eye with Alex Jones and his guests, but I choose to not rant and rave. I just mumble on the internet, and live in my very own sci-fi show. Is it really possible to run the solar system without dealing with the devil? The powers that be seem to be more corrupt than hell itself, but what are ALL of the reasons for this? Should PTB really stand for 'Pawns That Be'? I often feel as if the center of my consciousness is located on the Moon or Mars, rather than in my messy house here on Earth...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ron-Paul-Movie-35707

    Take a look at this! I'd sort of like that 600 square-foot office/apartment to be somewhere in space! A universe of information and experiences await us! Can't we just all get along??? I wonder what Richard Branson might think of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System?

    6. (I witnessed several up-close fly-bys of the SR-71 at Norton AFB! Wow!! Straight-up at the end of the demonstration!!!)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Dn13532-2_720
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Postcard003
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2711630793_2ea013436d

    Break time! Time to get some rest! What Would Inigo Loyola Say?? What Would Shingo (in Oh God! Book 2) Say?? I could say a lot about that video -- but I'd rather not.

    Consider the following:

    1. Osiris being most closely associated with Egypt, the Old World Order, God the Father, and the Incoming Annunaki.
    2. Isis being most closely associated with Italy, Faction I of the New World Order, Archangel Gabriel, the Queen of Heaven, and the Local Annunaki.
    3. Ra being most closely associated with Germany, Faction II of the New World Order, Archangel Lucifer, the God of This World, and a Rebel Annunaki.
    4. Horus being most closely associated with France and/or England, Faction III of the New World Order, Archangel Michael, the Historical Horus, and a Rebel Annunaki.

    I have no idea how much of the above is true, and it might all be a crock. I could speculate further, but things might get too complicated and messy. Is there a constructive way to combine the best aspects of all of the above, while eliminating the worst aspects? Were there genuinely good Nazi Jesuits in the 1930's? I don't know, but consider the high-technology supposedly derived from Gizeh Intelligence, combined with Ecclesiastical and Military Excellence, but without the strong-arming, persecution and destruction of the undesirables, the racism, the horrors of war, the experimentation, and the extermination. Look at the videos of Hitler and Pacelli in the 30's. I don't know what they knew at that point, but they don't act like evil people, at least in public. But the 40's were horrific to the nth degree. Gizeh Intelligence supposedly pulled the plug in '41. Everything went to hell. Two atomic bombs were dropped on civilian populations by the 'good-guys'. Or were they pre-placed? The smoking gun was a mushroom cloud. Two of them, actually. The insanity and carnage were extreme. What the hell happened? Think about it... I find this sort of thing to be fascinating, and not just regarding the digging-up of dirt. I think it's important to not just see everything in reactionary terms, and in black and white, all or nothing extremes. I tend to be a reformer, rather than condemming everyone, except the faithful-few, to hell. I keep imagining myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, and I'm really not trying to be funny or sarcastic. Think of where the Statue of Liberty came from. Where did Benjamin Franklin hang out? Where are some of the coolest churches, pipe-organs, and organists to be found? Perhaps I should start a Neo-Hellfire Club! This looks interesting! I just think that it is essential to properly understand Egypt, Italy, Germany, and France - politically and religiously. Isn't this a creepy statue of Pope Pius XII?? You need to enlarge it to get the full impact. The horror...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pius+xii+statue+in+st.+peter%27s

    I live close to the coast, and close to sea-level, yet I have no plans to move, other than when I get kicked out of my house later this year. I'll probably just rent an apartment down the street. When the giants, zombies, dracs, and shape-shifting UN troops knock on my door, I'll offer them a pot of coffee, and ask them about their wife and kids. I'd still like to see a scholarly insider evaluation of this thread, including all referenced materials and links. I'd also like to see a scholarly insider evaluation of myself. The latter would most assuredly be less flattering than the former. I really do hate myself and my present life, for what I think are quite valid reasons, of which I am sure many would agree, and probably have agreed for a very long time. I've even been called 'Satan' within the sacred Mists of Avalon by someone who seemed to be quite intelligent and experienced. But how should one properly define the word 'Satan'? I still like the idea of a University of Solar System Studies and Governance, possibly based within the University of California system, consisting of dozens of campuses throughout the world, and throughout the solar system -- but this is just brainstorming without research. Symbol over Substance, if you will. I like the idea of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System which is secular in a sacred way, or sacred in a secular way. I don't want a Fascist-Dictatorship, but I certainly don't want a Godless and Lawless Free for All...

    I'm going to try once again to press forward with internalizing this thread in a more organized and sane way. This is just one perspective, but I think I need to do a better job of representing it. I think I need to engage in a lot of repetition and memorization. I need to just do some non-internet writing, and stop begging for attention. The confusion needs to resolve into a coherent whole, such that I can access all of this information with relative ease. I'll represent this perspective on life, the universe, and everything. Others will represent their perspectives, and somehow something constructive might emerge. A solution will emerge. It's a big idea. A Brave New Solar System will electrify the galaxy! I'm still haunted by what might've happened in North Africa in antiquity. I think something very catastrophic occurred. Who were the Raiders of the Lost Ark, exactly? Who wronged who? I think we might need to properly sort out our ancient baggage, and find out about the skeletons in the closets throughout the solar system. There might be more trouble to deal with than we think. Anyway, I'm going to try to get my act together, in more ways than one. I have a huge amount of work to do, relative to self-governance and character-development. On a more positive note, I leave you with this. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Monastery_of_Agia_Triada_Meteora_Greece
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Church_and_monastery_of_the_L%C3%A9rins_Abbey

    Consider the Avignon Papacy. 1. 2. Consider possible differences between Roman Catholicism, German Catholicism, French Catholicism, and American Catholicism. Follow the music, for starters. Also, consider the Anglican Church of England, and the Religious Views of the Founders of the United States of America. I know next to nothing about all of the above. Is it possible that we are dealing with Three New World Order Factions of an Egyptian Old World Order? Consider the Waldenses and the Albigenes. Consider where some say that Jesus went after surviving the Crucifixion. Is there some sort of a unity between France, England, Canada, and the United States -- especially regarding politics and religion? Consider the Magna Carta, the US Constitution, the Anglicans, the Episcopalians, and the sometimes rebellious American Catholics. Consider Teutonic Zionism, the Great Schism, the Crusades, the Inquisition, the Reformation, the French Revolution, the American Revolution, and the Three (Four?) Reichs. This is really scaring me, even though I know very little about it. I've most recently hung around the Episcopalians, and I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Church Music. I also have been a bit upset by crucifixes, but I noticed that at Notre Dame de Paris, they use a crucifix in the procession, which has a very small figure of Jesus. The Anglicans and Episcopalians use crosses, but not Crucifixes with a Dying Christ figure. Has there been a Teutonic takeover of the Monarchy, the Papacy, France, and the United States? I really should stop. This is creeping me out. I'm going to take a tranquilizer, and re-read 'Rise of the Fourth Reich', 'SS Brotherhood of the Bell', 'Great Controversy', and 'Dark Mission'...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 95530-004-1908CEFF
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pape-jean-vingt-deux
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pape-clement-cinq
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Avignon-palace-of-the-popes

    What if an Ecumenical Christian Church Service consisted of Sacred Classical Music for the Prelude, Processional, Recessional, and Postlude -- with QUALITY Contemporary Christian Music comprising the rest of the service -- with very little speaking, standing, bending, and nodding. It would basically be just music, with the people praying privately (as instructed by Christ). The choir and leaders would wear robes, and there might be incense, with the service beginning and ending like many Roman Catholic or Anglican services -- but then the service would morph into a Contemporary Praise-Style Service -- only the music would be in the manner of 'The Second Chapter of Acts' and 'Sandy Patty', rather than being of the mindless and repetitious ilk. More conservative congregations might sing traditional hymns exclusively. Do you see my point? Instead of getting religion crammed down one's throat, people would be elevated by the fellowship and music -- and would then study the scriptures and other materials on their own, or they might attend various classes. Think about it. I have thought this way for a very long time, but I certainly have side-stepped this approach within this thread, and I'm not sure why. I like listening to the Latin Mass, because of the almost continual use of music, and because I can read and meditate while listening to a dead language which will not distract me from my train of thought. I do not support liturgical chaos or flippancy. I do not support being slain in the spirit or holy laughter. I support the idea of dressing up as if one were attending a very traditional Latin Mass, then entering the church with reverence and awe, as traditional Catholics do. But then, once the leaders and choir were in place, a contemporary musical service would continue for at least 30 minutes, in a reverent yet joyful manner. The service would then end as many Latin Masses do -- with a Recession and Sacred Classical Music. I continue to support both an Exoteric and Esoteric Study of the Teachings of Jesus -- but perhaps this should mostly be a private journey. See if you can find an older contemporary hymn-based song called 'The Rock' I believe. Part of it goes 'The rock of faith is Jesus'. Carla Worley did this one at the Crystal Cathedral, and I remember that Fred and Mark liked it -- and so did I. I couldn't find that particular number on the internet, but here is another one with Karla Worley.

    Could an Uncorrupted Monarchical Model of Church and State Leadership be Properly and Safely Combined with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- with the King and Queen mostly serving as Ambassadors rather than Dictators? Can the British and American Models of Church and State be Properly and Safely Combined? What about the Papacy? Think about it. I haven't been a big fan of the Monarchical Episcopate and the Divine Right of Kings -- yet I continue to be attracted to a proper combining of the Royal Model with the Servant Model of Leadership and Authority. In the last couple of posts, I have briefly looked at some of the commonalities of France, England, Canada, and the United States. Yet, a Roman undercurrent is ever-present. But really, it seems that EVERYTHING goes back to Ancient Babylon, Egypt, and possibly Sirius. We really do have to deal with all of the esoteric and ancient stuff.

    Tangentially, regarding what's really going on in this neck of the woods, I don't doubt that there are a lot of hidden interesting and intelligently guided objects in our solar system. I'm thinking that the entire solar system is teeming with intelligent or semi-intelligent activity. Unfortunately, I suspect that a lot of this activity is evil, and non-friendly toward humanity as we know it. Objects could be hidden behind the Moon, the Sun, or various planets. Moons and asteroids could be intelligently guided spaceships. I'm trying to prepare myself for just about anything. While I try to remain open to anything and everything, I will always try to peer behind the curtain, to directly view the man (or woman) who is controlling the show. There can be a variety of spectacular events and individuals, but what is their true source, and what hidden agendas might exist? I really do want this solar system reformed with all deliberate speed. Enjoy the show, but keep asking questions...

    Finally, perhaps we need a better system of evaluating individuals in positions of responsibility and power, which would uncover that which is hidden and potentially destructive to society. I keep hearing about cloning, soul-scalping, perfect-possession, soul-transference, hybridization, chip-implantation, mind-manipulation, etc, etc. But obviously I can't conclusively confirm or deny that this sort of thing is happening. I continue to like the idea of having people get PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance, and submit to extensive evaluation and testing, before being handed the keys to the kingdom, in any way, shape, or form...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 20080819113849!Form_of_government_constitutional_monarchyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 31_02_1---Buckingham-Palace--London--United-Kingdom_web
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Potala_palace
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 The-Belvedere_Belvedere-Palace-view_3060
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Dolmabahce-palace-inside

    If most everyone is a potential terrorist -- how does one pick out the real threats?? The bad@ss terrorists probably know all of the tricks to avoid detection and interception -- so the average Joe or Sue seems vulnerable to nefarious surveillance, because they are not taking steps to avoid being seen or heard, regarding controversial political or religious conversation or activities. I don't know for certain -- but I feel very watched and listened to, because of what I post on this site, and what I say on the phone. I have mixed feelings about agents watching and listening to us all the time. We do live in a dangerous world -- and there are dangerous people (who might seem quite normal to most people). We want fancy technology -- but we don't like it when this technology is used in ways that it would be difficult for anyone to prevent its use. If the NSA, FBI, CIA, MI5, MI6, Mossad, etc. aren't watching our every move, and listening to our every word, who's to say that a company or agency no one has ever heard of is doing the dirty work for all of these agencies (as off the books -- independent contractors)??? We've made a technological bed for ourselves -- and now we have to sleep in it. If all the 'Bad-Guys' got kicked-out -- the surveillance would probably continue. I grew-up knowing that angels were watching, listening, and recording my every word and deed 24/7. Think about angels and agents watching you in the bedroom and the bathroom!!! It sort of takes the joy out of life -- doesn't it??!! I am NOT a happy camper. I just think things will get worse and worse -- regardless of whether the good-guys or bad-guys rule (openly or secretly). My research, in connection with this site, has been quite devastating to me -- and I am consequently in NO hurry to wake everyone up. Still, I think a critical mass of the general public needs to wake up -- and know most of what the insiders know -- but not do anything with that knowledge. Just knowing might be more than enough -- for now anyway.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 03, 2015 7:45 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 29, 2015 11:55 am

    A couple of years ago, a "significant-someone" said "the process has begun" (or something to that effect). What do you suppose they meant?? I have speculated that December 21, 2012 might've been the beginning of a 120 Year End of the World As We Know It -- consisting of Investigative and Executive Judgments -- with the Sanctuary Cleansed, Vindicated, and Restored to It's Rightful State in (or around) 2133 A.D. Some of you need to read that very rare The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silverstre -- 1985). I have further speculated that this End of Days might be administered by Supercomputers. A Beast Computer Network perhaps?? I really have no idea. I have more darkly wondered about the possibility of a Demon-Possessed Network of NSA Mainframe-Computers running the Solar System!! I really should stop!! But Siriusly -- think of the Borg-Queen being linked to a Network of Mainframes!! That really isn't THAT farfetched -- is it?? The AED hinted that they were working on all sorts of projects as we conversed!! They said they couldn't talk about the NSA!! They said they didn't have to sleep!! When we first met -- and I began to suspect that I wasn't dealing with just another human -- I suggested that they might really be somewhere else!! They seemed a bit surprised -- but they neither confirmed nor denied it!! When I said something especially controversial -- they repeated what I said -- as if to make sure that whoever was monitoring our conversation duly noted my startling statement!! For example -- I jokingly wondered if we should just destroy the entire universe??!! They repeated what I said. I'm honestly NOT making this up!! Sometimes I remind myself of that crazy-guy on top of the mountain in the movie 2012!!

    Take a very close look at that Earth: Final Conflict first season episode titled Secret of Strand Hill. There's a lot of interesting possibilities suggested -- which might parallel some actual solar system realities. Who knows?? Da'an doesn't say "Ma'el never came to Earth" in that particular episode -- but he/she does say it in another one (but I don't remember which one). What if Ma'el genetically-engineered the Human-Being (for who knows what reasons?) and told the Taelons to NOT come to Earth under any circumstances. What if this was some sort of a test?? What if Taelons mating with Humans was the equivalent of the Nephilim-Phenomenon?? I probably said that awkwardly -- but I'm not going to rewrite it. There just seems to be a problem regarding the Souls Presently Incarnating Human Physicality. I'm presently supportive of the basic concept of the Human-Being -- but something seems to have gone very wrong with the experiment -- as far as I can tell. Sherry Shriner claims that Beings under the Gobi Desert have video of an Ancient Solar System War!! I take everything Sherry says with a Dead Sea of Salt -- but I think she knows a HUGE amount -- and I could say a lot about her that I don't want to talk about!! What if Ma'el was executed (or an execution was faked) with the Taelons taking over Ma'el's planet and/or solar system?? I'm not saying any of this clearly -- and you should be able to determine the implied parallels with Judeo-Christianity. I'm mostly saying that I think the history of this solar system is veiled behind curtains after curtains after curtains of deception and obfuscation. I have a visual of what went down -- but I can't really openly say what I really think. My viewpoint is a composite of a lot of diverse material which is very difficult to substantiate -- but I have a "burning in my bosom!!" Sometimes I even have a "burning in my @#$%^!!"

    Is the Roman Empire and Church really more Babylonian, Persian, Egyptian, Jewish, and Greek -- than it is Roman or Christ-Like?? I don't think this subject is straightforward at all. Something seems to be very wrong with the standard story. Blind-Acceptance or Blind-Rejection might both be Fatal-Mistakes. Should I be thinking in terms of converting Purgatory Incorporated into Paradise Incorporated via Positive Reinforcement and Evolutionary Change?? What might it be like for an idealistic person to be dumped into the CEO Captains-Chair of Purgatory Incorporated??!! Would they sell out?? Would they go insane?? Would they get bumped-off?? How long would they last?? What would YOU do?? I'd probably put someone else in charge -- and then do a helluva lot of watching, listening, questioning, and facilitating -- without micromanaging day to day activities. This might involve keeping the Old CEO (who might be more corrupt than hell itself) -- and watching them VERY closely. I have NO idea what would work. I just think things are SO bad -- that being too idealistic and moralistic too soon -- might be a recipe for disaster. Has anyone done a profit-analysis of Purgatory Incorporated v Paradise Incorporated?? Is the bottom-line the bottom-line -- even in Heaven??

    The Paradise Incorporated Modus Operandi -- "Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything -- Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability -- As a Composite of Everyone and Everything -- Working Hard -- Playing Hard -- Praying Hard!!! World Without War!!!" -- Orthodoxymoron

    Here is yet another (minimalist) Biblical Study List:

    1. Job (Some say this might be the Oldest Book in the Bible).
    2. Psalms (Key Old Testament Prayer Book).
    3. Proverbs (Key Old Testament Wisdom Book).
    4. Isaiah (Key Old Testament Prophet).
    5. Matthew (Key Gospel -- with Many Old Testament Links).

    Don't be frightened. We mean no harm. We simply wish to reiterate that the questions, comments, speculations, and role-playing contained within this thread are not based upon insider information, channeling, regression hypnosis, exhaustive academic research, etc. We do NOT get fed information by research groups or mysterious entities. There is a vicious rumor circulating through cyber-space and the nether-realms -- that We were corrupted by Amen Ra. The people have a right to know whether or not orthodoxymoron has been corrupted by Ra. We want to make this perfectly clear -- We were NOT corrupted by Ra. Quite the opposite. WE corrupted Ra -- and with relative ease. Now, if you'll excuse us, We shall re-watch the 'Hathor' and 'The Powers That Be' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. Then We shall watch the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who'. Solar System Without End. We are of peace. Always.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 MTS2_Hathor_310415_1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Hathor2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Amen-ra

    I continue to find my reflective path to be somewhat debilitating. I don't recommend this sort of thing for everyone, and I remain conflicted about 'waking people up'. I certainly don't wish to run around like a chicken with my head cut off, or to encourage others to do so. There is too much information out there to really be dogmatic about much of anything, yet I will continue to passively promote a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I'd really like to see this solar system get past war, if nothing else. I will continue to attempt neutrality in the context of a somewhat humorous science-fictional approach. I realize that all of this is very, very serious -- but I refuse to take myself, or anyone else, too seriously.

    I'm watching 'The Vampires of Venice' from the Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who'. Consider Dr. Who's identification papers. He is recognized in 1580 Venice as being 'Your Holiness'! Now why would Dr. Who be 'Your Holiness'? Think about what I've said about this previously. I don't wish to be more specific. Watch and listen carefully. When Amy is being introduced to the Calviaris, she has references from the King of Sweden. Now why would Dr. Who have a Swedish connection -- in British Sci-Fi??? What would King Ring say??? Don't mind me! I'm just slightly off the center of the wheel! What?? You don't get it? Perhaps it's because you're unbalanced too! Is there a possible representation of the Queen of Heaven and God of This World in this episode? I don't know, but I just can't stop thinking about that general theme. You really do need to purchase the entire Fifth Series of Dr. Who on DVD! 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' are included! I knew someone who liked the taste of blood. You don't suppose...

    Elsewhere in the Mists, there are some strangely blurred photos of the Moon. If the Moon is really an orbiting spaceship, is there a possibility that it was undergoing a propulsion test, prior to leaving the solar system? My preference would be for the really bad guys and gals to either be incarcerated or to simply leave the solar system, but it might be beneficial for most (or all) of the hardware to remain in the solar system, including spacecraft, subsurface bases, moons, planets, asteroids (especially ufo/asteroids), high technology -- and perhaps some genuinely reformed bad guys and gals -- to help us deal with a cold, cruel, and complex universe...OK! Now I'm going to calm down and listen to another exciting episode of Sherry Shriner! That'll help me get my head together!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 4591181414_1c7d462376
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vampires+Of+Venice
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 The+Vampires+of+Venice
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vampires-of-Venice-7
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vampire-queenThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Banner
    Sanicle wrote:Thought you might be interested in the 'Georgia Guidestones' Oxy, although you probably know about them already.  Here's a transcript from the website (link below).

    (They are) A massive granite monument espousing the conservation of mankind and future generations. Sources for the sizable financing of the project choose to remain anonymous. The wording of the message proclaimed on the monument is in 12 languages, including the archaic languages of Sanskrit, Babylonian Cuneiform, Egyptian Hieroglyphics and Classical Greek, as well as English, Russian, Hebrew, Arabic, Hindi, Chinese, Spanish, and Swahili.

    The guides, followed by explanatory precepts, are as follows, the words are exactly as the Sponsors provided them:

    (webmaster's note: the appended text below in blue is NOT carved on the stones. The blue text is from the book  by RC Christian deposited in a library in Georgia.

       1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.   Means the entire human race at its climax level for permanent balance with nature.

       2. Guide reproduction wisely - improving fitness and diversity. Without going into details as yet undiscovered, this means humanity should apply reason and knowledge to guiding its own reproduction. "Fitness" could be translated as "health." "Diversity" could be translated as "variety".

       3. Unite humanity with a living new language.  A "living" language grows and changes with advancing knowledge. A "new" language will be developed "de novo" - and need not necessarily be adopted from any languages now in existence.

       4. Rule  passion - faith - tradition - and all things with tempered reason.  "Faith" here may be used in a religious sense. Too often people are ruled by blind faith even when it may be contrary to reason. Reason must be tempered with compassion here - but must prevail.

       5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
      Courts must consider justice as well as law.

       6. Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court. Individual nations must be free to develop their own destinies at home as their own people wish - but cannot abuse their neighbors.

       7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials. Self explanatory.

       8. Balance personal rights with social duties. Individuals have a natural concern for their personal welfare, but man is a social animal and must also be concerned for the group. Failure of society means failure for its individual citizens.

       9. Prize truth - beauty - love - seeking harmony with the  infinite. The infinite here means the supreme being - whose will is manifest in the working of the cosmos - if we will seek for it.

       10. Be not a cancer on the earth - Leave room for nature - Leave room for nature. In our time, the growth of humanity is destroying the natural conditions of the earth which have fostered all existing life. We must restore reasoned balance.
    The biggest problem I have with the Georgia Guidestones is the 500,000,000 population figure -- and the presumed extermination which would be required to 'achieve' this figure. I'm anti-genocide and I'm extermination-phobic. However, I do support Responsible Reproduction. The following reflects my current "guidestone views":

    We the People of Earth desire the following Church Reforms: To replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus. To institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance. To base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus. To eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling). To allow Women to be Priests and Popes. To allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and to eliminate all blasphemous titles). To eliminate Most Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed. To remove most and clothe most of the rest. Obviously, stained-glass windows, and such, should mostly be left alone). To be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe. To institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control). To base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.


    The subsurface living would not need to be deep subsurface living, and people could come to the surface any time they desired. This concept would eliminate the worst existing surface buildings, and keep the best. The existing roads and bridges would mostly be retained. There would be some deep underground living and provisions for the defense and survival of the human race in extreme circumstances. The human race needs to face the harsh reality of how precarious our situation really is. We really do seem to be on the universal endangered species list -- and possibly on the universal fecal list...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 802649
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 THE-WORLD-FLAG

    Except for the population issue, I don't really have a problem with the Georgia Guidestones -- but I don't think they really get at the core governmental issues -- which would be necessary to achieve that which the author(s) of the Guidestones seem to desire. I'm sort of thinking of myself as the token kinder and gentler member of the Illuminati...

    Somewhat unrelatedly -- At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? I'm not a socialist, communist, or an unbridled-capitalist. I support Constructive Competition and Responsible Free Enterprise. Should there be a wealth-ceiling? Should people have to become philanthropists, once they achieve a certain income-level and/or net-worth? I support the freedom of people to support political candidates -- but how do we keep the political process from continuing to be more corrupt than hell itself? Should the societal safety-net mostly consist of low-interest loans and work programs, rather than handouts?

    It really is all about BALANCE, isn't it? Unfortunately, I continue to be somewhat unbalanced...

    A rich person can contribute to a political campaign -- with strings attached -- such that their man in Washington passes legislation which makes said person filthy rich. If an honest politician bucks the system, and starts exposing all of the evil and corruption, they suddenly have a scandal or a nasty accident -- or the press burns them at the stake. I still like the idea of politicians being required to obtain PhD degrees in governance, to qualify them to govern intelligently. Unfortunately, this wouldn't eliminate corruption. Better methods for uncovering corruption, and severe penalties for corruption, should probably be pursued with all deliberate speed -- without starting another McCarthy Witch-Hunt. A key problem is that you can take a good guy or gal in one context, and place them in another context where they quickly become an evil guy or gal. So many individuals go to Washington with high hopes of cleaning things up -- yet they quickly become absorbed by the system, and become just as incompetent and corrupt as the rest of them...

    Somehow there needs to be an advanced level of character development. Varying the available resources might not help. Establishing a system of rewards and punishments based upon Responsibility might be a start. I like the concept of Positive Reinforcement. I like Positive Response Ability. I like Rewarding Responsibility.

    "The greatest want of the world is the want of men—men who will not be bought or sold, men who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right name, men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand for the right though the heavens fall."
    —E. G. White, Education, p. 57 (some say this sentence is not original)

    How many politicians have earned doctorates? I only found one U.S. politician with a doctorate having anything to do with politics or governance. How would you like to have a psychologist perform brain surgery on you?? "Ooops!! There went the piano lessons!! No neurosurgeon left behind!!" Here's one of the few politicians with a doctorate...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ronpaul

    How many world leaders have doctorates in politics or governance? I don't know, but here's a list of the heads of state recognized by the United Nations. I'll have to do some research on each name. Check this out!!!

    By Lono Kasina

    Nowadays, good governance seems to become the magic word for the assessment of poor or sub-developed countries. But, unfortunately, very few tried to question the intellectual in-puts made by their leaders so that they could be evaluated, according to their knowledge. Even if leadership and governance skills could, perhaps the expectations are very high as, with globalization, the influx of knowledge needs to be managed by leaders, in this instance, the heads of state with some pre-requisites. Lono Kasina, a native from the Democratic republic of Congo, has questioned this matter in a 22 years piece of research to be updated and soon published, titled: “the Educational Attainment of World Heads of State” But, just to sum-it up, Lono Kasina found that, according to statistics, there is a very strong relationship between “bad management and the school level of the heads of states”. The less they are educated or not attended colleges at all, the more they become dictators and bad managers of their countries. Surprisingly, the level of education reached by most heads of states is comparable to that of a High School student. As a result of these shocking findings, Lono Kasina has issued a pioneering recommendation that “a single educational institution” such as a World Academy of the Presidency, be created for all the heads of states to study together as a group. (International Relations St. Mary's University, San Antonio Texas, USA, 2007). A look at research Summary.


    IT IS COMMONLY SAID THAT MANY presidents or heads of state lack a higher education. There are not enough empirical studies in this area, however, to support or to deny this claim. What follows, an analysis of the current level of “educational attainment of world heads of state”, expands upon this theme. The report presents statistical estimates of the educational achievements of 152 heads of state based on the Year 1987. An attempt has been made to determine an individual highest year of education reached by each subject and the annual median years of educational attainment by all the heads of state is uncovered. A possible interpretation of the findings is also given.


    The aim of this study is to enable the measurement of, and to familiarize the reader with the educational background of the world's top ruling elite. An effort is also underway to determine the median years of educational attainment of all former heads of state since 1940. The median years of educational attainment of new heads of state will be added in order to develop an accumulated educational measurement standard for years to come. This effort, however, is not part of the present study.


    This study is limited to an analysis of the educational attainment of heads of state only. It does not cover prime ministers, foreign ministers, or other leaders associated with foreign relations. Heads of state include Presidents and Kings or Queens who preside over sovereign states. Governors-general and Prefects of British and French territories are excluded since they do not hold sovereign rule over those states.

    The study is also limited to analysis of "regular" schooling only, that is, formal education obtained through public or private schools. Other special trainings and military instructions which the heads of state may have undertaken or any honorary degrees they may have been awarded are not accounted for in the current study.


    Educational Data

    The data on years of school completed were derived from biographical' estimates of heads of state's formal education. Data were based on the level of regular schooling attained. Using the United States Census Bureau format measuring educational attainment, the focus was put on schooling that might have advanced a head of state toward an elementary school certificate, a high-school diploma, a college, or a university degree.

    Educational Level Groups

    Educational data are divided into four groups; representing the four levels of measurement (see Table 1). The first group covers one through twelve years and represents the elementary to high school level of education (or primary and secondary schools in other systems). The second group, thirteen through sixteen years, represents the college level of educational attainment. The third group covers seventeen through eighteen years of education, which is a graduate or Master's level. The fourth group extends from nineteen and plus years of education, which represents a doctorate or post doctorate level of education. Data on each head of state's educational level group can be found in the Appendix.


    Group Span of Years Educational Level

    1 1-12 Elementary/High School
    2 13-16 College
    3 17-18 Graduate
    4 19-Plus Doctorate

    Annual Median

    The annual median of years is a critical data in this analysis. It helps establish a threshold on the middle number of education accomplished by all in the sample. The median, which is a type of average, is the middle value in a distribution, i.e., the median divides the distribution into two equal parts. In the case of this analysis, one-half of the heads of state's educational level fell below the median and the other-half exceeded the median.


    The analysis of data revealed that nearly half of the heads of state have a median years' educational attainment of slightly below or slightly above twelve (12.2). Among the 152 heads of state in the sample, it was found that 71, or 46.7 percent, have an elementary to high-school level of education; 40, or 26.3 percent, have a college level of education; 13, or 8.5 percent, have a graduate (Master's) level of education; and 28, or 18.4 percent, have a doctorate degree.


    It is rather sad to discover just how low the educational level of the heads of state really is. While many people still may question the extent to which the world's top ruling elite is educated, this study has clearly provided an approximate empirical answer to that question. It is now demonstrated that the majority of the world's presidents are truly lacking a higher education. The question which now arises is what can be done about it? The recommendation which the investigator has in mind is that a single educational institution (an academy or a university) be created to educate the heads of state of all the countries of the world.

    PS. A full copy of this research will be soon published in yet an announced source. However, intelligent comments can be forwarded

    Lono J. Kasina
    PhD. Candidate
    International Political Economy

    ©️ Congo Vision


    Consider the Holy Roman Empire.

    "The Holy Roman Empire was neither holy nor Roman nor an empire." - Voltaire

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Holy-roman-empire2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 GermHolyRomanEmpire843
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 GermHolyRomanEmpireCrown
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Hre

    Consider Charlemagne. Can we trace a sort of apostolic succession from Charlemagne to Hitler? All of this scares and sickens me so much, that I have a difficult time studying the bloody and senseless history of the world. It tends to make me abandon all hope for a big, bright, beautiful tomorrow. It makes me want to go back to church and believe the lies -- just to have a single day of peace. I really do want a Brave New Solar System -- but I want it built upon truth, rather than lies. I wish to be a Peaceful Warrior -- as a devoted student of Sun Tsu and Jesus Christ. If we can't handle the truth -- we'll just have to build more mental institutions. Call this 'tough love' if you wish.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 C6-charlemagne3
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Charlemagne
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Coronation_of_Charlemagne

    They say that 'the show must go on' -- but considering war after war after war - century after century after century - for thousands of years -- why must the show go on??? Consider the butchery of the past hundred years. Consider the potential for the extermination of all life in this solar system. Consider the senseless warfare of the past ten years. Consider the lack of interest in Solar System Governance. What the hell is going on??? I really wished to be of service, but all the king's horses and all the king's men don't seem to need me to help them put Humpty Dumpty back together again. Perhaps I really should just hold the coats, watch the fur fly - and help clean-up the mess after all the other options are exhausted...

    Everything is rigged -- from politics to religion to stocks to war to economics to earthchanges to space-threats to you name it. It's all a big, nasty game -- in my current cynical view of things. I think we humans need to play games. We need challenges. But really, it's the cruel and cynical nature of all of this which really bothers me. In a sense, I wouldn't necessarily want the solar system to be too sanitized -- but I certainly want it cleaned-up. I even think Las Vegas could be a really cool place - complete with shows, games, and scantily-clad people -- but I hate it the way it is right now. Our greed, fear, emotions, shallowness, confusion, corruptibility, and short memories -- are used against us in some rather cruel and sinister ways -- I suspect.
    sabina wrote:maybe it is better to go to the negative department they are4 stronger here on the earth plane.
    I never wanted to go to the negative side but i see more and more they are more stronger
    every day i see this
    i wanted to help always but i got f...... always
    iam like you I wanted to help.......with all my knowledge but I got f....
    I understand now ......
    but still I am struggeling not to go to the nhegative department

    maybe Iam wrong still I want to be on the positve side but it is not so e3asy and it is going worse ........
    tears ar3e runnig i d
    I think we are in big trouble, sabina. The good guys and gals don't seem to be running the show in this solar system. But I think an awakening is occurring, and I think the tide will turn in the right direction. But right now, it's an uphill battle, which might not get any easier anytime soon. Hang in there sabina. We shall overcome, but the cost might be a lot higher than we think. I refuse to say that everything is fine, when it's not. Thank-you sabina. I'm a somewhat irreverent and heretical Christian. I'm presently focusing upon Christocentric Egyptology, with a special emphasis on the Archangelic and Pharaonic Nature of Christ. I'm just starting to fight! I'm trying to emulate the cat shown below...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 PsychokittyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Flag-Holy-Roman-Empire
    sabina wrote:thanks alot my friend  you help me  much , I know you know .......
    times are ❤geting stronger we know.....
    again thanks you helped me alot  much love
    sabina I love youI love you I love you  I love you  I love you
    Taking the easy way isn't an easy way. The secrecy is being removed from the evil, and a lot of people are probably going to go insane, but most people will keep it together and do the right thing. Most of us have been dumbed-down and kept in the dark to 'protect us', or for 'national security' -- but the whole world needs to know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth -- no matter how miserable it makes us. We need to know what we're fighting.

    I'm not doing real well in the 'real world' but I'll keep trying to do better. I keep feeling as though I'm getting beaten to a pulp in a very real spiritual war. I keep feeling as though neither the 'good guys' or the 'bad guys' like me. The 'good guys' might not be as good as they think they are, and the 'bad guys' know me very well. We go way back. We've been going 'round and 'round for aeons. I think there are very real gods and goddesses behind theology, astrology, and mythology, but I obviously don't know the details, and I might not really want to know the truth about all of this. I also think there is a BIG-G God, but God does not seem to be particularly active in the affairs of human beings presently. Why? I wish I knew...

    I still like to believe the best about people. This world is more corrupt than hell, and that's pretty damn corrupt. I don't necessarily endorse the information presented in these videos, but I think they should be carefully examined, point by point. Exposure and Resistance is Victory and Reformation. Is my attempted neutrality and open-mindedness a mistake? I try to just keep watching, listening, and asking questions. Is this a mistake? Should I be dogmatic and fight? I can do that. I really can. I once caused an individual to tremble by speaking of a particular book and the bottomless pit. But I was polite and neutral in my dealings with them. Was this a mistake? I consider a wide variety of perspectives, yet I'm not an intellectual or an authority. I'm too disillusioned and burned out! I really am. Every day is a very unpleasant struggle, and that's the honest truth. I keep trying to imagine being some sort of a solar system administrator, who has access, who does not micromanage, but attends meetings, reads files, interviews individuals, reads books, watches documentaries, asks questions, and writes reports (which are taken seriously). My present goal is to understand, rather than to condemn. I'm choosing to fight internally, rather than externally. But really, this could change, without prior notice.

    I continue to think that keeping all of this speculative and creepy stuff within the realm of science fiction is wise, because it's really hard to prove and pin-down a lot of the information, even though the circumstantial evidence is often quite compelling. Some of the subjects are so horrific and upsetting, that the science fiction modality provides a safe-haven or a buffer for us. Just taking everything in, without taking anything too seriously, is probably a beneficial approach. Just treat all of this as an entertaining puzzle. Pretend that you are a science fiction actor or actress, and that you are preparing to star in a series or a movie. 90% of what we get exposed to might be completely false, so be prepared to change your mind on a daily basis. I'm going to keep pressing forward with the principles and concepts contained within this thread, just to model the idea, to see how it holds up over a period of years. Someone might learn something from this experiment. This is a test. This is only a test. But really, it wouldn't surprise me to see a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System fully operational by the year 2020. Time will tell. We'll see. It's not how we look. It's how we see...
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Vision2020Logoforweb
    magamud wrote:Then out spake brave Horatius, The Captain of the Gate: 'To every man upon this earth Death cometh soon or late. And how can man die better Than facing fearful odds, For the ashes of his fathers And the temples of his God?' -1st Baron Lays of  Ancient Rome,'Horatius
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Oblivion_01
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Oblivion-drone-faceoff
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Oblivion-movie-tet
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Oblivion03

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Oblivion-Movie-Comic-Art-5
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    bobhardee wrote:O wrote:
    I think the secret-stuff and underground-stuff is sort of cool to think about -- but I certainly do not wish to see Megalomaniacs Anonymous survive in their bases and tunnels while everyone else is eaten by the Reptilians!! Perhaps they could convert a Wal*Mart into an intergalactic-restaurant called Elites!! "Eat at Elites!! Where the Elites with Good-Taste Serve the Aliens the Elites Who Taste-Good!!" In Iraq -- they're converting Wal*Marts into Targets!! Just Kidding. Has anyone heard of Mork 'n Ork's Grey-Bar on the Dark-Side of the Moon??!

    Eat at Elites.  Now that is funny.  Got a good belly laugh out of your post.
    Bob H.

    My tummy hurts from laughing, ortho. "Eat at Elites" great title for a restaurant Lolerz To me, you're at times the virtual
    stand up-in-the-mists-comedian that visits the place as a Hot Luke scratch study Idea cyclops Suspect  Argh confused
    and sunny

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 03, 2015 8:06 pm; edited 5 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Apr 29, 2015 11:38 pm

    Thank-you magamud. I like how you supplement this thread with thoughts, videos, and images. The net result is an environment which is conducive to thinking constructively about all of the crazy solar system and galactic madness. What scares me is the suspicion that the Real-Truth about Life, the Universe, and Everything is Much, Much Worse Than We Can Possibly Comprehend or Handle -- and that the Galactic Powers That Be Might be More Harsh and Strange (to our thinking) Than We Can Possibly Comprehend or Handle. Further, WE Might've Been Much Worse Than the Historical Bad Guys and Gals if WE Had Been in Their Shoes. Finally, I worry that I Might've Been One of the Worst of the Worst Historically BUT That Most of the Hypothetical Reprehensible Behavior Might've Been Absolutely Necessary Under the Circumstances. I honestly have not made up my mind about much of anything significant. I have zero animosity. Honestly. Consider the Following:

    1. Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Positive Response Ability.

    2. Nature, Human-Nature, Soul-Nature, Natural-Law, and the Perfect Law of the Lord.

    3. The Ten-Commandments in the Contexts of Deuteronomy and Modernity.

    4. International and Interplanetary Law.

    5. Ethics, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military.

    6. Purgatory Incorporated v Paradise Incorporated.

    7. [Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy] v [Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon] v [Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, and Acts] v [The Pauline Epistles] v [The Book of Enoch, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, and Revelation].

    8. Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce -- Daniel by Desmond Ford -- Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- and the 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

    9. The Federalist Papers (with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights) -- and the Charter for the United Nations.

    10. Babylonian, Egyptian, Greek, Roman, and Gothic Architecture.

    11. Sacred Classical Music.

    12. Supreme Courts Worldwide.

    13. The Comparative Analysis and Possible Integration of Some (or All) of the Above.

    Once again, I am NOT a Charlatan with All the Answers. I Merely Provide a Study-Guide with a Helluva Lot of Questions. The Rest is Up to YOU. Once again, studying this thread will help place you in a frame of mind wherein YOU might be able to interact with the Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise) in a constructive manner. The irreverence and questionable links and images are intended to provide provocative contrasts and challenges -- to break the tension -- and to make YOU Think.

    If you really want to have smoke pour out of your ears, consider reading the entire text of 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus' by Dr. Albert Schweitzer. But really, the first and last chapters should be required reading for those who are serious about theology and philosophy, regardless of their biases and convictions. As I have stated previously, someone got into my computer, and made certain portions of the Schweitzer text appear in Bold Print. But not as shown below. This was really strange. I like Albert Schweitzer, and I like his organ teacher, Charles Marie Widor. St. Sulpice in Paris (where Schweitzer was instructed by Widor), is sort of a Personal Mecca for me.

    THE PROBLEM: WHEN, AT SOME FUTURE DAY, OUR PERIOD OF CIVILISATION SHALL LIE, closed and completed, before the eyes of later generations, German theology will stand out as a great, a unique phenomenon in the mental and spiritual life of our time. For nowhere save in the German temperament can there be found in the same perfection the living complex of conditions and factors — of philosophic thought, critical acumen, historical insight, and religious feeling — without which no deep theology is possible.

    And the greatest achievement of German theology is the critical investigation of the life of Jesus. What it has accomplished here has laid down the conditions and determined the course of the religious thinking of the future.

    In the history of doctrine its work has been negative; it has, so to speak, cleared the site for a new edifice of religious thought. In describing how the ideas of Jesus were taken possession of by the Greek spirit, it was tracing the growth of that which must necessarily become strange to us, and, as a matter of fact, has become strange to us.

    Of its efforts to create a new dogmatic we scarcely need to have the history written; it is alive within us. It is no doubt interesting to trace how modern thoughts have found their way into the ancient dogmatic system, there to combine with eternal ideas to form new constructions; it is interesting to penetrate into the mind of the thinker in which this process is at work; but the real truth of that which here meets us as history we experience within ourselves. As in the monad of Leibnitz the whole universe is reflected, so we intuitively experience within us, even apart from any clear historical knowledge, the successive stages of the progress of modern dogma, from rationalism to Ritschl. This experience is true knowledge, all the truer because we are conscious of the whole as something indefinite, a slow and difficult movement towards a goal which is still shrouded in obscurity. We have not yet arrived at any reconciliation between history and modern thought — only between half-way history and half-way thought. What the ultimate goal towards which we are moving will be, what this something is which shall bring new life and new regulative principles to coming centuries, we do not know. We can only dimly divine that it will be the mighty deed of some mighty original genius, whose truth and rightness will be proved by the fact that we, working at our poor half thing, will oppose him might and main — we who imagine we long for nothing more eagerly than a genius powerful enough to open up with authority a new path for the world, seeing that we cannot succeed in moving it forward along the track which we have so laboriously prepared.

    For this reason the history of the critical study of the life of Jesus is of higher intrinsic value than the history of the study of ancient dogma or of the attempts to create a new one. It has to describe the most tremendous thing which the religious consciousness has ever dared and done. In the study of the history of dogma German theology settled its account with the past; in its attempt to create a new dogmatic, it was endeavouring to keep a place for the religious life in the thought of the present; in the study of the life of Jesus it was working for the future — in pure faith in the truth, not seeing whereunto it wrought.

    Moreover, we are here dealing with the most vital thing in the world's history. There came a Man to rule over the world; He ruled it for good and for ill, as history testifies; He destroyed the world into which He was born; the spiritual life of our own time seems like to perish at His hands, for He leads to battle against our thought a host of dead ideas, a ghostly army upon which death has no power, and Himself destroys again the truth and goodness which His Spirit creates in us, so that it cannot rule the world. That He continues, notwithstanding, to reign as the alone Great and alone True in a world of which He denied the continuance, is the prime example of that antithesis between spiritual and natural truth which underlies all life and all events, and in Him emerges into the field of history.

    It is only at first sight that the absolute indifference of early Christianity towards the life of the historical Jesus is disconcerting. When Paul, representing those who recognise the signs of the times, did not desire to know Christ after the flesh, that was the first expression of the impulse of self-preservation by which Christianity continued to be guided for centuries. It felt that with the introduction of the historic Jesus into its faith, there would arise something new, something which had not been foreseen in the thoughts of the Master Himself, and that thereby a contradiction would be brought to light, the solution of which would constitute one of the great problems of the world.

    Primitive Christianity was therefore right to live wholly in the future with the Christ who was to come, and to preserve of the historic Jesus only detached sayings, a few miracles, His death and resurrection. By abolishing both the world and the historical Jesus it escaped the inner division described above, and remained consistent in its point of view. We, on our part, have reason to be grateful to the early Christians that, in consequence of this attitude they have handed down to us, not biographies of Jesus but only Gospels, and that therefore we possess the Idea and the Person with the minimum of historical and contemporary limitations.

    But the world continued to exist, and its continuance brought this one-sided view to an end. The supra-mundane Christ and the historical Jesus of Nazareth had to be brought together into a single personality at once historical and raised above time. That was accomplished by Gnosticism and the Logos Christology. Both, from opposite standpoints, because they were seeking the same goal, agreed in sublimating the his- torical Jesus into the supra-mundane Idea. The result of this development, which followed on the discrediting of eschatology, was that the historical Jesus was again introduced into the field of view of Christianity, but in such a way that all justification for, and interest in, the investigation of His life and historical personality were done away with.

    Greek theology was as indifferent in regard to the historical Jesus who lives concealed in the Gospels as was the early eschatological theology. More than that, it was dangerous to Him; for it created a new supernatural-historical Gospel, and we may consider it fortunate that the Synoptics were already so firmly established that the Fourth Gospel could not oust them; instead, the Church, as though from the inner necessity of the antitheses which now began to be a constructive element in her thought, was obliged to set up two antithetic Gospels alongside of one another.

    When at Chalcedon the West overcame the East, its doctrine of the two natures dissolved the unity of the Person, and thereby cut off the last possibility of a return to the historical Jesus. The self-contradiction was elevated into a law. But the Manhood was so far admitted as to preserve, in appearance, the rights of history. Thus by a deception the formula kept the life prisoner and prevented the leading spirits of the Reformation from grasping the idea of a return to the historical Jesus.

    This dogma had first to be shattered before men could once more go out in quest of the historical Jesus, before they could even grasp the thought of His existence. That the historic Jesus is something different from the Jesus Christ of the doctrine of the Two Natures seems to us now self-evident. We can, at the present day, scarcely imagine the long agony in which the historical view of the life of Jesus came to birth. And even when He was once more recalled to life. He was still, like Lazarus of old, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes — the grave-clothes of the dogma of the Dual Nature. Hase relates, in the preface to his first Life of Jesus (1829), that a worthy old gentleman, hearing of his project, advised him to treat in the first part of the human, in the second of the divine Nature. There was a fine simplicity about that. But does not the simplicity cover a presentiment of the revolution of thought for which the historical method of study was preparing the way — a presentiment which those who were engaged in the work did not share in the same measure? It was fortunate that they did not; for otherwise how could they have had the courage to go on?

    The historical investigation of the life of Jesus did not take its rise from a purely historical interest; it turned to the Jesus of history as an ally in the struggle against the tyranny of dogma. Afterwards when it was freed from this paqoV it sought to present the historic Jesus in a form intelligible to its own time. For Bahrdt and Venturini He was the tool of a secret order. They wrote under the impression of the immense influence exercised by the Order of the Illuminati[1] at the end of the eighteenth century. For Reinhard, Hess, Paulus, and the rest of the rationalistic writers He is the admirable revealer of true virtue, which is coincident with right reason. Thus each successive epoch of theology found its own thoughts in Jesus; that was, indeed, the only way in which it could make Him live.

    But it was not only each epoch that found its reflection in Jesus; each individual created Him in accordance with his own character. There is no historical task which so reveals a man's true self as the writing of a Life of Jesus. No vital force comes into the figure unless a man breathes into it all the hate or all the love of which he is capable. The stronger the love, or the stronger the hate, the more life-like is the figure which is produced. For hate as well as love can write a Life of Jesus, and the greatest of them are written with hate: that of Reimarus, the Wolfenbiittel Fragmentist, and that of David Friedrich Strauss. It was not so much hate of the Person of Jesus as of the supernatural nimbus with which it was so easy to surround Him, and with which He had in fact been surrounded. They were eager to picture Him as truly and purely human, to strip from Him the robes of splendour with which He had been apparelled, and clothe Him once more with the coarse garments in which He had walked in Galilee.

    And their hate sharpened their historical insight. They advanced the study of the subject more than all the others put together. But for the offence which they gave, the science of historical theology would not have stood where it does to-day. "It must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh." Reimarus evaded that woe by keeping the offence to himself and preserving silence during his lifetime — his work, "The Aims of Jesus and His Disciples," was only published after his death, by Lessing. But in the case of Strauss, who, as a young man of twenty-seven, cast the offence openly in the face of the world, the woe fulfilled itself. His "Life of Jesus" was his ruin. But he did not cease to be proud of it in spite of all the misfortune that it brought him. "I might well bear a grudge against my book," he writes twenty-five years later in the preface to the "Conversations of Ulrich von Hutten," [1] "for it has done me much evil ('And rightly so!' the pious will exclaim). It has excluded me from public teaching in which I took pleasure and for which I had perhaps some talent; it has torn me from natural relationships and driven me into unnatural ones; it has made my life a lonely one. And yet when I consider what it would have meant if I had refused to utter the word which lay upon my soul, if I had suppressed the doubts which were at work in my mind — then I bless the book which has doubtless done me grievous harm outwardly, but which preserved the inward health of my mind and heart, and, I doubt not, has done the same for many others also."

    Before him, Bahrdt had his career broken in consequence of revealing his beliefs concerning the Life of Jesus; and after him, Bruno Bauer.

    It was easy for them, resolved as they were to open the way even with seeming blasphemy. But the others, those who tried to bring Jesus to life at the call of love, found it a cruel task to be honest. The critical study of the life of Jesus has been for theology a school of honesty. The world had never seen before, and will never see again, a struggle for truth so full of pain and renunciation as that of which the Lives of Jesus of the last hundred years contain the cryptic record. One must lead the successive Lives of Jesus with which Hase followed the course of the study from the 'twenties to the 'seventies of the nineteenth century to get an inkling of what it must have cost the men who lived through that decisive period really to maintain that "courageous freedom of investigation" which the great Jena professor, in the preface to his first Life of Jesus, claims for his researches. One sees in him the marks of the struggle with which he gives up, bit by bit, things which, when he wrote that preface, he never dreamed he would have to surrender. It was fortunate for these men that their sympathies sometimes obscured their critical vision, so that, without becoming insincere, they were able to take white clouds for distant mountains. That was the kindly fate of Hase and Beyschlag. The personal character of the study is not only due, however, to the fact that a personality can only be awakened to life by the touch of a personality; it lies in the essential nature of the problem itself. For the problem of the life of Jesus has no analogue in the field of history. No historical school has ever laid down canons for the investigation of this problem, no professional historian has ever lent his aid to theology in dealing with it. Every ordinary method of historical investigation proves inadequate to the complexity of the conditions. The standards of ordinary historical science are here inadequate, its methods not immediately applicable. The historical study of the life of Jesus has had to create its own methods for itself. In the constant succession of unsuccessful attempts, five or six problems have emerged side by side which together constitute the fundamental problem. There is, however, no direct method of solving the problem in its complexity; all that can be done is to experiment continuously, starting from definite assumptions; and in this experimentation the guiding principle must ultimately rest upon historical intuition.

    The cause of this lies in the nature of the sources of the life of Jesus, and in the character of our knowledge of the contemporary religious world of thought. It is not that the sources are in themselves bad. When we have once made up our minds that we have not the materials for a complete Life of Jesus, but only for a picture of His public ministry, it must be admitted that there are few characters of antiquity about whom we possess so much indubitably historical information, of whom we have so many authentic, discourses. The position is much more favourable, for instance, than in the case of Socrates; for he is pictured to us by literary men who exercised their creative ability upon the portrait. Jesus stands much more immediately before us, because He was depicted by simple Christians without literary gift.

    But at this point there arises a twofold difficulty. There is first the fact that what has just been said applies only to the first three Gospels, while the fourth, as regards its character, historical data, and discourse material, forms a world of its own. It is written from the Greek standpoint, while the first three are written from the Jewish. And even if one could get over this, and regard, as has often been done, the Synoptics and the Fourth Gospel as standing in something of the same relation to one another as Xenophon does to Plato as sources for the life of Socrates, yet the complete irreconcilability of the historical data would compel the critical investigator to decide from the first in favour of one source or the other. Once more it is found true that "No man can serve two masters." This stringent dilemma was not recognised from the beginning; its emergence is one of the results of the whole course of experiment.

    The second difficulty regarding the sources is the want of any thread of connexion in the material which they offer us. While the Synoptics are only collections of anecdotes (in the best, historical sense of the word), the Gospel of John — as stands on record in its closing words — only professes to give a selection of the events and discourses.

    From these materials we can only get a Life of Jesus with yawning gaps. How are these gaps to be filled? At the worst with phrases, at the best with historical imagination. There is really no other means of arriving at the order and inner connexion of the facts of the life of Jesus than the making and testing of hypotheses. If the tradition preserved by the Synoptists really includes all that happened during the time that Jesus was with his disciples, the attempt to discover the connexion must succeed sooner or later. It becomes more and more clear that this presupposition is indispensable to the investigation. If it is merely a fortuitous series of episodes that the Evangelists have handed down to us, we may give up the attempt to arrive at a critical reconstruction of the life of Jesus as hopeless.

    But it is not only the events which lack historical connexion, we are without any indication of a thread of connexion in the actions and discourses of Jesus, because the sources give no hint of the character of His self-consciousness. They confine themselves to outward facts. We only begin to understand these historically when we can mentally place them in an intelligible connexion and conceive them as the acts of a clearly defined personality. All that we know of the development of Jesus and of His Messianic self-consciousness has been arrived at by a series of working hypotheses. Our conclusions can only be considered valid so long as they are not found incompatible with the recorded facts as a whole.

    It may be maintained by the aid of arguments drawn from the sources that the self-consciousness of Jesus underwent a development during the course of His public ministry; it may, with equally good grounds, be denied. For in both cases the arguments are based upon little details in the narrative in regard to which we do not know whether they are purely accidental, or whether they belong to the essence of the facts. In each case, moreover, the experimental working out of the hypothesis leads to a conclusion which compels the rejection of some of the actual data of the sources. Each view equally involves a violent treatment of the text.

    Furthermore, the sources exhibit, each within itself, a striking contradiction. They assert that Jesus felt Himself to be the Messiah; and yet from their presentation of His life it does not appear that He ever publicly claimed to be so. They attribute to Him, that is, an attitude which has absolutely no connexion with the consciousness which they assume that He possessed. But once admit that the outward acts are not the natural expression of the self-consciousness and all exact historical knowledge is at an end; we have to do with an isolated fact which is not referable to any law.

    This being so, the only way of arriving at a conclusion of any value is to experiment, to test, by working them out, the two hypotheses — that Jesus felt Himself to be the Messiah, as the sources assert, or that He did not feel Himself to be so, as His conduct implies; or else to try to conjecture what kind of Messianic consciousness His must have been, if it left His conduct and His discourses unaffected. For one thing is certain; the whole account of the last days at Jerusalem would be unintelligible, if we had to suppose that the mass of the people had a shadow of a suspicion that Jesus held Himself to be the Messiah.

    Again, whereas in general a personality is to some extent defined by the world of thought which it shares with its contemporaries, in the case of Jesus this source of information is as unsatisfactory as the documents.

    What was the nature of the contemporary Jewish world of thought? To that question no clear answer can be given. We do not know whether the expectation of the Messiah was generally current or whether it was the faith of a mere sect. With the Mosaic religion as such it had nothing to do. There was no organic connexion between the religion of legal observance and the future hope. Further, if the eschatological hope was generally current, was it the prophetic or the apocalyptic form of that hope? We know the Messianic expectations of the prophets; we know the apocalyptic picture as drawn by Daniel, and, following him, by Enoch and the Psalms of Solomon before the coming of Jesus, and by the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch about the time of the destruction of Jerusalem. But we do not know which was the popular form; nor, supposing that both were combined into one picture, what this picture really looked like. We know only the form of eschatology which meets us in the Gospels and in the Pauline epistles; that is to say, the form which it took in the Christian community in consequence of the coming of Jesus. And to combine these three — the prophetic, the Late-Jewish apocalyptic, and the Christian — has not proved possible.

    Even supposing we could obtain more exact information regarding the popular Messianic expectations at the time of Jesus, we should still not know what form they assumed in the self-consciousness of One who knew Himself to be the Messiah but held that the time was not yet come for Him to reveal Himself as such. We only know their aspect from without, as a waiting for the Messiah and the Messianic Age; we have no clue to their aspect from within as factors in the Messianic self-consciousness. We possess no psychology of the Messiah. The Evangelists have nothing to tell us about it, because Jesus told them nothing about it; the sources for the contemporary spiritual life inform us only concerning the eschatological expectation. For the form of the Messianic self-consciousness of Jesus we have to fall back upon conjecture.

    Such is the character of the problem, and, as a consequence, historical experiment must here take the place of historical research. That being so, it is easy to understand that to take a survey of the study of the life of Jesus is to be confronted, at first sight, with a scene of the most boundless confusion. A series of experiments are repeated with constantly varying modifications suggested by the results furnished by the subsidiary sciences. Most of the writers, however, have no suspicion that they are merely repeating an experiment which has often been made before. Some of them discover this in the course of their work to their own great astonishment — it is so, for instance, with Wrede, who recognises that he is working out, though doubtless with a clearer consciousness of his aim, an idea of Bruno Bauer's.[1] If old Reimarus were to come back again, he might confidently give himself out to be the latest of the moderns, for his work rests upon a recognition of the exclusive importance of eschatology, such as only recurs again in Johannes Weiss.

    Progress, too, is curiously fitful, with long intervals of marking time between the advances. From Strauss down to the 'nineties there was no real progress, if one takes into consideration only the complete Lives of Jesus which appeared. But a number of separate problems took a more clearly defined form, so that in the end the general problem suddenly moved forward, as it seemed, with a jerk.

    There is really no common standard by which to judge the works with which we have to do. It is not the most orderly narratives, those which weave in conscientiously every detail of the text, which have advanced the study of the subject, but precisely the eccentric ones, those that take the greatest liberties with the text. It is not by the mass of facts that a writer sets down alongside of one another as possible — because he writes easily and there is no one there to contradict him, and because facts on paper do not come into collision so sharply as they do in reality — it is not in that way that he shows his power of reconstructing history, but by that which he recognises as impossible. The constructions of Reimarus and Bruno Bauer have no solidity; they are mere products of the imagination. But there is much more historical power in their clear grasp of a single definite problem, which has blinded them to all else, than there is in the circumstantial works of Beyschlag and Bernard Weiss.

    But once one has accustomed oneself to look for certain definite landmarks amid this apparent welter of contusion one begins at last to discover in vague outline the course followed, and the progress made, by the critical study of the life of Jesus.

    It falls, immediately, into two periods, that before Strauss and that after Strauss. The dominant interest in the first is the question of miracle. What terms are possible between a historical treatment and the acceptance of supernatural events? With the advent of Strauss this problem found a solution, viz., that these events have no rightful place in the history, but are simply mythical elements in the sources. The way was thus thrown open. Meanwhile, alongside of the problem of the supernatural, other problems had been dimly apprehended. Reimarus had drawn attention to the contemporary eschatological views; Hase, in his first Life of Jesus (1829), had sought to trace a development in the self-consciousness of Jesus.

    But on this point a clear view was impossible, because all the students of the subject were still basing their operations upon the harmony of the Synoptics and the Fourth Gospel; which means that they had not so far felt the need of a historically intelligible outline of the life of Jesus. Here, too, Strauss, was the lightbringer. But the transient illumination was destined to be obscured by the Marcan hypothesis,[1] which now came to the front. The necessity of choosing between John and the Synoptists was first fully established by the Tubingen school; and the right relation of this question to the Marcan hypothesis was subsequently shown by Holtzmann.

    While these discussions of the preliminary literary questions were in progress the main historical problem of the life of Jesus was slowly rising into view. The question began to be mooted: what was the significance of eschatology for the mind of Jesus? With this problem was associated, in virtue of an inner connexion which was not at first suspected, the problem of the self-consciousness of Jesus. At the beginning of the 'nineties it was generally felt that, in the solution given to this dual problem, and in some measure assured knowledge of the outward and inward course of the life of Jesus had been reached. At this point Johannes Weiss revived the comprehensive claim of Reimarus on behalf of eschatology; and scarcely had criticism adjusted its attitude to this question when Wrede renewed the attempt of Bauer and Volkmar to eliminate altogether the Messianic element from the life of Jesus.

    We are now once more in the midst of a period of great activity in the study of the subject. On the one side we are offered a historical solution, on the other a literary. The question at issue is: Is it possible to explain the contradiction between the Messianic consciousness of Jesus and His non-Messianic discourses and actions by means of a conception of His Messianic consciousness which will make it appear that He could not have acted otherwise than as the Evangelists describe; or must we endeavour to explain the contradiction by taking the non-Messianic discourses and actions as our fixed point, denying the reality of His Messianic self-consciousness and regarding it as a later interpolation of the beliefs of the Christian community into the life of Jesus? In the latter case the Evangelists are supposed to have attributed these Messianic claims to Jesus because the early Church held Him to be the Messiah, but to have contradicted themselves by describing His life as it actually was, viz., as the life of a prophet, not of one who held Himself to be the Messiah. To put it briefly: Does the difficulty of explaining the historical personality of Jesus lie in the history itself, or only in the way in which it is represented in the sources?

    This alternative will be discussed in all the critical studies of the next few years. Once clearly posed it compels a decision. But no one can really understand the problem who has not a clear notion of the way in which it has shaped itself in the course of the investigation; no one can justly criticise, or appraise the value of, new contributions to the study of this subject unless he knows in what forms they have been presented before.

    The history of the study of the life of Jesus has hitherto received surprisingly little attention. Hase, in his Life of Jesus of 1829, briefly records the previous attempts to deal with the subject. Friedrich von Ammon, himself one of the most distinguished students in this department, in his "Progress of Christianity," [l] gives some information regarding "the most notable biographies of Jesus of the last fifty years." In the year 1865 Uhlhorn treated together the Lives of Jesus of Renan, Schenkel, and Strauss; in 1876 Hase, in his "History of Jesus," gave the only complete literary history of the subject; [2] in 1892 Uhlhorn extended his former lecture to include the works of Keim, Deiff, Beyschlag, and Weiss; [3] in 1898 Frentzen described, in a short essay, the progress of the study since Strauss; [4] in 1899 and 1900 Baldensperger gave, in the Theologische Rundschau, a survey of the most recent publications; [5] Weinel's book, "Jesus in the Nineteenth Century," naturally only gives an analysis of a few classical works; Otto Schmiedel's lecture on the "Main Problems of the Critical Study of the Life of Jesus" (1902) merely sketches the history of the subject in broad outline.[1]

    Apart from scattered notices in histories of theology this is practically all the literature of the subject. There is room for an attempt to bring order into the chaos of the Lives of Jesus. Hase made ingenious comparisons between them, but he was unable to group them according to inner principles, or to judge them justly. Weiss is for him a feebler descendant of Strauss, Bruno Bauer is the victim of a fantastic imagination. It would indeed have been difficult for Hase to discover in the works of his time any principle of division. But now, when the literary and eschatological methods of solution have led to complementary results, when the post-Straussian period of investigation seems to have reached a provisional close, and the goal to which it has been tending has become clear, the time seems ripe for the attempt to trace genetically in the successive works the shaping of the problem as it now confronts us, and to give a systematic historical account of the critical study of the life of Jesus. Our endeavour will be to furnish a graphic description of all the attempts to deal with the subject; and not to dismiss them with stock phrases or traditional labels, but to show clearly what they really did to advance the formulation of the problem, whether their contemporaries recognised it or not. In accordance with this principle many famous Lives of Jesus which have prolonged an honoured existence through many successive editions, will make but a poor figure, while others, which have received scant notice, will appear great. Behind Success comes Truth, and her reward is with her.

    THE RESULTS: THOSE WHO ARE FOND OF TALKING ABOUT NEGATIVE THEOLOGY CAN FIND their account here. There is nothing more negative than the result of the critical study of the Life of Jesus.

    The Jesus of Nazareth who came forward publicly as the Messiah, who preached the ethic of the Kingdom of God, who founded the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth, and died to give His work its final consecration, never had any existence. He is a figure designed by rationalism, endowed with life by liberalism, and clothed by modern theology in an historical garb.

    This image has not been destroyed from without, it has fallen to pieces, cleft and disintegrated by the concrete historical problems which came to the surface one after another, and in spite of all the artifice, art, artificiality, and violence which was applied to them, refused to be planed down to fit the design on which the Jesus of the theology of the last hundred and thirty years had been constructed, and were no sooner covered over than they appeared again in a new form. The thoroughgoing sceptical and the thoroughgoing eschatological school have only completed the work of destruction by linking the problems into a system and so making an end of the Divide et impera of modern theology, which undertook to solve each of them separately, that is, in a less difficult form. Henceforth it is no longer permissible to take one problem out of the series and dispose of it by itself, since the weight of the whole hangs upon each.

    Whatever the ultimate solution may be, the historical Jesus of whom the criticism of the future, taking as its starting-point the problems which have been recognised and admitted, will draw the portrait, can never render modern theology the services which it claimed from its own half-historical, half-modern, Jesus. He will be a Jesus, who was Messiah, and lived as such, either on the ground of a literary fiction of the earliest Evangelist, or on the ground of a purely eschatological Messianic conception.

    In either case, He will not be a Jesus Christ to whom the religion of the present can ascribe, according to its long-cherished custom, its own thoughts and ideas, as it did with the Jesus of its own making. Nor will He be a figure which can be made by a popular historical treatment so sympathetic and universally intelligible to the multitude. The historical Jesus will be to our time a stranger and an enigma.

    The study of the Life of Jesus has had a curious history. It set out in quest of the historical Jesus, believing that when it had found Him it could bring Him straight into our time as a Teacher and Saviour. It loosed the bands by which He had been riveted for centuries to the stony rocks of ecclesiastical doctrine, and rejoiced to see life and movement coming into the figure once more, and the historical Jesus advancing, as it seemed, to meet it. But He does not stay; He passes by our time and returns to His own. What surprised and dismayed the theology of the last forty years was that, despite all forced and arbitrary interpretations, it could not keep Him in our time, but had to let Him go. He returned to His own time, not owing to the application of any historical ingenuity, but by the same inevitable necessity by which the liberated pendulum returns to its original position.

    The historical foundation of Christianity as built up by rationalistic, by liberal, and by modern theology no longer exists; but that does not mean that Christianity has lost its historical foundation. The work which historical theology thought itself bound to carry out, and which fell to pieces just as it was nearing completion, was only the brick facing of the real immovable historical foundation which is independent of any historical comfirmation or justification.

    Jesus means something to our world because a mighty spiritual force streams forth from Him and flows through our time also. This fact can neither be shaken nor confirmed by any historical discovery. It is the solid foundation of Christianity.

    The mistake was to suppose that Jesus could come to mean more to our time by entering into it as a man like ourselves. That is not possible. First because such a Jesus never existed. Secondly because, although historical knowledge can no doubt introduce greater clearness into an existing spiritual life, it cannot call spiritual life into existence. History can destroy the present; it can reconcile the present with the past; can even to a certain extent transport the present into the past; but to contribute to the making of the present is not given unto it.

    But it is impossible to over-estimate the value of what German research upon the Life of Jesus has accomplished. It is a uniquely great expression of sincerity, one of the most significant events in the whole mental and spiritual life of humanity. What has been done for the religious life of the present and the immediate future by scholars such as P. W. Schmidt, Bousset, Jiilicher, Weinel, Wernle—and their pupil Frenssen—and the others who have been called to the task of bringing to the knowledge of wider circles, in a form which is popular without being superficial, the results of religious-historical study, only becomes evident when one examines the literature and social culture of the Latin nations, who have been scarcely if at all touched by the influence of these thinkers.

    And yet the time of doubt was bound to come. We modern theologians are too proud of our historical method, too proud of our historical Jesus, too confident in our belief in the spiritual gains which our historical theology can bring to the world. The thought that we could build up by the increase of historical knowledge a new and vigorous Christianity and set free new spiritual forces, rules us like a fixed idea, and prevents us from seeing that the task which we have grappled with and in some measure discharged is only one of the intellectual preliminaries of the great religious task. We thought that it was for us to lead our time by a roundabout way through the historical Jesus, as we understood Him, in order to bring it to the Jesus who is a spiritual power in the present. This roundabout way has now been closed by genuine history.

    There was a danger of our thrusting ourselves between men and the Gospels, and refusing to leave the individual man alone with the sayings of Jesus.

    There was a danger that we should offer them a Jesus who was too small, because we had forced Him into conformity with our human standards and human psychology. To see that, one need only read the Lives of Jesus written since the 'sixties, and notice what they have made of the great imperious sayings of the Lord, how they have weakened down His imperative world-contemning demands upon individuals, that He might not come into conflict with our ethical ideals, and might tune His denial of the world to our acceptance of it. Many of the greatest sayings are found lying in a corner like explosive shells from which the charges have been removed. No small portion of elemental religious power needed to be drawn off from His sayings to prevent them from conflicting with our system of religious world-acceptance. We have made Jesus hold another language with our time from that which He really held.

    In the process we ourselves have been enfeebled, and have robbed our own thoughts of their vigour in order to project them back into history and make them speak to us out of the past. It is nothing less than a misfortune for modern theology that it mixes history with everything and ends by being proud of the skill with which it finds its own thoughts— even to its beggarly pseudo-metaphysic with which it has banished genuine speculative metaphysic from the sphere of religion—in Jesus, and represents Him as expressing them. It had almost deserved the reproach: "he who putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh back, is not fit for the Kingdom of God."

    It was no small matter, therefore, that in the course of the critical study of the Life of Jesus, after a resistance lasting for two generations, during which first one expedient was tried and then another, theology was forced by genuine history to begin to doubt the artificial history with which it had thought to give new life to our Christianity, and to yield to the facts, which, as Wrede strikingly said, are sometimes the most radical critics of all. History will force it to find a way to transcend history, and to fight for the lordship and rule of Jesus over this world with weapons tempered in a different forge.

    We are experiencing what Paul experienced. In the very moment when we were coming nearer to the historical Jesus than men had ever come before, and were already stretching out our hands to draw Him into our own time, we have been obliged to give up the attempt and acknowledge our failure in that paradoxical saying: "If we have known Christ after the flesh yet henceforth know we Him no more." And further we must be prepared to find that the historical knowledge of the personality and life of Jesus will not be a help, but perhaps even an offence to religion.

    But the truth is, it is not Jesus as historically known, but Jesus as spiritually arisen within men, who is significant for our time and can help it. Not the historical Jesus, but the spirit which goes forth from Him and in the spirits of men strives for new influence and rule, is that which overcomes the world.

    It is not given to history to disengage that which is abiding and eternal in the being of Jesus from the historical forms in which it worked itself out, and to introduce it into our world as a living influence. It has toiled in vain at this undertaking. As a water-plant is beautiful so long as it is growing in the water, but once torn from its roots, withers and becomes unrecognisable, so it is with the historical Jesus when He is wrenched loose from the soil of eschatology, and the attempt is made to conceive Him "historically" as a Being not subject to temporal conditions. The abiding and eternal in Jesus is absolutely independent of historical knowledge and can only be understood by contact with His spirit which is still at work in the world. In proportion as we have the Spirit of Jesus we have the true knowledge of Jesus.

    Jesus as a concrete historical personality remains a stranger to our time, but His spirit, which lies hidden in His words, is known in simplicity, and its influence is direct. Every saying contains in its own way the whole Jesus. The very strangeness and unconditionedness in which He stands before us makes it easier for individuals to find their own personal standpoint in regard to Him.

    Men feared that to admit the claims of eschatology would abolish the significance of His words for our time; and hence there was a feverish eagerness to discover in them any elements that might be considered not eschatologically conditioned. When any sayings were found of which the wording did not absolutely imply an eschatological connexion there was a great jubilation—these at least had been saved uninjured from the coming debacle.

    But in reality that which is eternal in the words of Jesus is due to the very fact that they are based on an eschatological worldview, and contain the expression of a mind for which the contemporary world with its historical and social circumstances no longer had any existence. They are appropriate, therefore, to any world, for in every world they raise the man who dares to meet their challenge, and does not turn and twist them into meaninglessness, above his world and his time, making him inwardly free, so that he is fitted to be, in his own world and in his own time, a simple channel of the power of Jesus.

    Modern Lives of Jesus are too general in their scope. They aim at influencing, by giving a complete impression of the life of Jesus, a whole community. But the historical Jesus, as He is depicted in the Gospels, influenced individuals by the individual word. They understood Him so far as it was necessary for them to understand, without forming any conception of His life as a whole, since this in its ultimate aims remained a mystery even for the disciples.

    Because it is thus preoccupied with the general, the universal, modern theology is determined to find its world-accepting ethic in the teaching of Jesus. Therein lies its weakness. The world affirms itself automatically; the modern spirit cannot but affirm it. But why on that account abolish the conflict between modern life, with the world-affirming spirit which inspires it as a whole, and the world-negating spirit of Jesus? Why spare the spirit of the individual man its appointed task of fighting its way through the world-negation of Jesus, of contending with Him at every step over the value of material and intellectual goods—a conflict in which it may never rest? For the general, for the institutions of society, the rule is: affirmation of the world, in conscious opposition to the view of Jesus, on the ground that the world has affirmed itself! This general affirmation of the world, however, if it is to be Christian, must in the individual spirit be Christianised and transfigured by the personal rejection of the world which is preached in the sayings of Jesus. It is only by means of the tension thus set up that religious energy can be communicated to our time. There was a danger that modern theology, for the sake of peace, would deny the world-negation in the sayings of Jesus, with which Protestantism was out of sympathy, and thus unstring the bow and make Protestantism a mere sociological instead of a religious force. There was perhaps also a danger of inward insincerity in the fact that it refused to admit to itself and others that it maintained its affirmation of the world in opposition to the sayings of Jesus, simply because it could not do otherwise.

    For that reason it is a good thing that the true historical Jesus should overthrow the modern Jesus, should rise up against the modern spirit and send upon earth, not peace, but a sword. He was not teacher, not a casuist; He was an imperious ruler. It was because He was so in His inmost being that He could think of Himself as the Son of Man. That was only the temporally conditioned expression of the fact that He was an authoritative ruler. The names in which men expressed their recognition of Him as such, Messiah, Son of Man, Son of God, have become for us historical parables. We can find no designation which expresses what He is for us.

    He comes to us as One unknown, without a name, as of old, by the lake-side, He came to those men who knew Him not. He speaks to us the same word: "Follow thou me!" and sets us to the tasks which He has to fulfil for our time. He commands. And to those who obey Him, whether they be wise or simple, He will reveal Himself in the toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall learn in their own experience Who He is.

    Perhaps there is an original Michael/Horus/Mithras/Jesus story - which was a mixture of reality and fantasy - which then was repeated and embellished. Perhaps someone should write 'The Quest for the Historical Horus' as a companion to 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus'. What would Albert Schweitzer say? BTW - Dr. Schweitzer doubted the Historical Jesus, but highly valued the Teachings of Jesus. My present view is that the Four Gospels should be studied as a mental and spiritual exercise, and that people should then think and do whatever makes sense - under the influence of the words attributed to Jesus Christ. I struggle with probably 5% of the Red-Letters, and I sometimes ask 'Jesus! What were you thinking?' Perhaps someday, someone will write 'The Quest of the Historical Orthodoxymoron', 'The Demythologized Orthodoxymoron', 'The Moron Who Never Was', 'More On Orthodoxymoron', or 'Orthodoxymoron Never Existed'. I should stop.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Schweitzer
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Scan10016

    The United States of America is sometimes called a 'Christian Nation' and it is often implied or stated that the Founders intended it to be such. But what is the truth of the matter? As many of you know, I have been testing the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I consider myself to be a Christian, but I no longer attend church, and my views don't seem to match those of any churches or religious leaders. I continue to think we should look very closely at Psychology, Ethics, Politics, and Religion -- in an idealistic manner -- but no one really seems to wish to have anything to do with me or my views.

    Consider studying the Teachings of Jesus in a Red-Letter King James Version of the Holy Bible. I support the Teachings of Jesus, yet there are some hard sayings contained therein. Should the most problematic of these sayings be expunged -- or are we faced with an all or nothing situation? How about underlining your favorite Teachings of Christ in one color, and underlining the problematic or hard sayings in another color -- and then focusing upon your favorites? Can we use common sense in this matter?

    Are we dealing with Three Archangelic New World Order Factions of a Babylonian and/or Egyptian Old World Order? Are we dealing primarily with Egypt, Italy, Germany, and France? Whatever the case may be, I think this thing is really nasty and complex. I also think that most of us are not up to the task of properly sorting all of this out. If you think that you are an exception, try going through this entire thread, including all of the references and links, and REALLY internalize all of this, and see what YOU come up with. As far as I can tell, NO ONE has done this, other than perhaps the Queen of Heaven and God of This World. Or perhaps their minions have furnished them with periodic reports...

    So, where do I go from here? Where would I end up if I overdosed on the following?

    1. Nature.
    2. The Four Gospels.
    3. Sacred Classical Music.
    4. The Federalist Papers.
    5. The Anti-Federalist Papers.
    6. The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights.

    I feel as though I need some resolution to all of my delving into this, and delving into that. Or perhaps I should delve into Zoroastrianism, and meditate upon the Zoroastrian Jesus, flying high above the altar of the Cathedral of St. John, the Divine...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Founding-Fathers-Rap-Independece-Day
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Founding-Fathers-Faith_thumb%5B1%5D

    Within this thread, I feel as though I am in the process of confronting pilot and co-pilot hijackers on a commercial airliner, with the original pilot and co-pilot drugged, unconscious, and handcuffed in a locked lavatory at the back of the plane. I know what the culprits are up to, but how do I overpower them? And even if I were successful, I DON'T KNOW HOW TO FLY THE DAMN PLANE!!! Should I ask the hijackers to give me flying lessons??? Does anyone understand what I'm hinting at? I might have to learn how to think like the hijackers, but without becoming evil and corrupt. Is this even possible? Is it possible to be so heavenly-minded, that one is of no earthly good? How would one begin to interact with the existing Pawns That Be in an effective and constructive manner, and to begin righting the wrongs, without being a puritanical and self-righteous completely ignorant fool??? Obviously, this is just more imaginary role-playing, but this hypothetical situation is worth reflecting upon. I feel like I need to start reading about the Alphabet Agencies, the Jesuits, the Vatican, the Secret Space Program, JPL, the Masons, the Nazis, and all manner of political and religious corruption and intrigue -- in order to not just be some completely useless goody-goody two shoes -- in a very screwed-up and corrupt world. I'm reading about Watergate right now, and I think I'll re-watch the original French movie 'Nikita'. Does anyone have a clue what I'm talking about?? Anyone?? Nice Kitty!? Don't laugh. They might have cats like these in Deep Underground Military Bases -- just waiting to be unleashed upon an unsuspecting general public. Ever heard of Project SCATology -- under the direction of Pinky and the Brain? They use a CAT Scanner for quality control. Is it possible to think deeply about all of this crap -- without going nuts?? I'm not going irrational nuts -- but I am somewhat despondant and demoralized -- and it's getting worse. Solving our immediate problems might just be the beginning. Our long-term galactic problems might be infinitely worse. I wish I were kidding, but my view of the universe is not a happy one, and I'm trying to imagine worst case scenarios. What would Robert Harold Schuller and Norman Vincent Peale say?

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Alex_blast
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 PsychokittyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 PsychokittyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Psychokitty
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pbucket
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 PsychokittyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 PsychokittyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Psychokitty
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Alex_blast

    Is there anyone in the solar system who has taken an approach similar to the one I have taken within this thread? I'm not doing well personally, but I think I've covered significant territory over the past couple of years. I continue to be amazed at how the evil, corrupt, and filthy-rich people just keep going and going and going -- like the Energizer Bunny. I'm also amazed at the energy of people like Alex Jones, who I generally agree with conceptually, but who I couldn't even begin to keep up with. Should I try to be a hard-hitting dynamo like him? Should I stop pulling my punches? Should I start studying the thousand richest individuals in the solar system? Who are the thousand most significant individuals in the solar system -- on a reincarnational soul-level? Who is the greatest in the Kingdom of God? Should I even ask some of these questions? How should I best proceed with the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? How should I best proceed with a University of Solar System Studies and Governance? Should I just keep doing what I'm doing, and let others deal with the details and logistics? Should I promote this thread like Alex Jones? Should I try to hob-nob with the PTB to promote my biases? Should I write books? Should I write science fiction scripts? There continues to be very little interest generated by my efforts on this site, especially when one considers that I keep this thread at the top of the list by commenting on my own thread -- several times a day. If I didn't do that, there would be very few views. On the other hand, the 'Amen Ra' thread on the original Project Avalon site has received around 160,000 views -- half of those AFTER the shut-down. This thread will reach the 991 comment limit, and will automatically close to further posting. This will probably coincide with the tenth anniversary of 9/11.

    What do you think about the efforts of Alex Jones? Is he making a constructive contribution to our world -- or is he just stirring up a lot of trouble, and unleashing anger and a spirit of anarchy in the general public? He seems to be doing a lot better than I am, and he seems to be a lot smarter than I am -- yet I hesitate to emulate his approach. Is he a genuine thinker, or is he a spokesman for a research group? What is the net worth of someone like Alex? He seems to be doing very well investing in gold, and he seems to be well prepared for the trouble which so many seem to be pointing toward. I listened to Rush Limbaugh in the 1990's -- but I became disillusioned with his approach around the time of Y2K. I generally agreed with him -- yet I always felt uneasy with his bombastic and nasty broadcasting style. Did Rush really make things better -- or did he simply conjure-up trouble? Both Rush and Alex tend to make people angry -- regardless of their editorial views. Is this a good thing? If a lot of my speculation is correct, we could REALLY be in trouble. A lot more trouble than even Alex thinks we're in. Who is the biggest threat to the darkside? Might the biggest threat to the Hidden Dark PTB be relatively unknown? I wonder. Are people like Rush and Alex really 'White-Knights'? I don't know. All I know is that they are a helluva lot more successful and popular than I will ever be. Should I be jealous, or should I be happy for them?

    I think I should probably thank them for presenting the Conservative Perspective in such a forceful and articulate manner -- but I should probably not try to be like them -- even if my approach keeps me in the poor-house -- or in no-house -- as a completely broke, completely broken, completely ignorant fool, with no self-governance -- and as a sinner in the hands of the vengeful deities who I refuse to play ball with. I wish to make it clear that I am not in bed with anyone, other than my dog, and I am not racist or factional. I am embracing the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Bill of Rights -- because of their Universality, and not because of their Exclusivity. However, I do keep an open mind regarding the possibility that both the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution might've been corrupted with various additions and deletions. There are the hard-sayings of Jesus. There is Article 6 and the 16th Amendment. I understand this, and there is probably a lot more which I do not understand. But I desire that this Solar System become a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with an uncorrupted and properly adapted form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, with 10,000 U.S.S.S. Representatives with PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance, obtained from a University of Solar System Studies and Governance, with scores of campuses located throughout the Solar System. This basic concept can be refined over time, in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary, manner. I want the corruption and wars to cease and desist. I want all wrongs righted. This is not a complicated concept.

    Just let the various Eric Jon Phelps videos play, for a real education. I don't share his white-bias, even though I'm white. I don't share his Baptist-bias, even though I am a non church-going follower of the Teachings of Jesus. I appreciate his vast grasp of history, and his ability to connect dots. Tell me what you think. I continue to wish to understand, rather than condemn. So, really, I'm a lot softer than Eric Jon Phelps. I really wish for things to work out well for virtually EVERYONE, with some notable exceptions perhaps, which I'm not prepared to name, at this point in time...

    I continue to think that science fiction is an important part of this thread. Most of us don't have Cosmic Clearance - so we have to make due with the scraps of information we get fed in the mass media. The higher ups don't want us simple cattle to stampede! "Run! Goyim! Run!!" My computer is running very poorly - so I assume that someone doesn't like what I'm posting. Could you guys and gals just monitor me by going online, like everyone else - instead of doing all of that fancy back-door Cray Supercomputer BS? I'd really like to have my computer back. Besides, the interdimensional reptilian spys are keeping me under constant watch. I couldn't resist. I know you are just doing your jobs. But really - I mean absolutely no harm. Not yet...

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 10, 2017 4:04 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 30, 2015 9:30 am

    Eartheart wrote:Ascension in the Perspective
    by Georgi Stankov Posted on November 2, 2012

    by Georgi Stankov, November 2, 2012

    These last days we saw the first manifestation of long expected and predicted events for the End Times. Sandy was the most severe hurricane the East coast has ever experienced since it was colonized several centuries ago. As the NY Governor Cuomo commented: “The one-hundred-year-storms are coming every two years now.” Yes, they do and this is not the result of climate warming but of the energetic heating of the earth prior to her ascension to higher dimensions.

    My dear friends – American politicians – we do not live in a random world, as wrongly explained by your failed empirical science, but by inviolable laws of All-That-Is. I know that you have not heard yet that all science, including your failed meteorology, is subjected to one single Universal Law, which comes from human mind and assesses the primary term of higher consciousness of any sentient being throughout this universe.

    But this ignorance will not protect you from enduring the dire consequences of this law in your personal lives much sooner than you can imagine. Then it regulates your personal  lives, just as it regulates Mother Nature and all other energetic interactions in All-That-Is. If this is too much abstraction for your compartmentalized thinking and weak minds, you may as well disregard all my subsequent thoughts. But as you have seen it with Sandy – denial is a no longer a substitute for false security. The time to build Potemkin’s villages around your human illusion is over now and the Fall of your Babylon has commenced.

    The End Times have always been about human thinking, even when intelligence was sacrificed by the New Age movement on the altar of their emotionally deficient hearts and degenerated feelings. It is not enough to substitute an old age psyche with a new age psychopathy as to solve the infinite problems of human evolution. A true spiritual evolution needs both – an immaculate honesty in the expression of all human emotions and an immaculate logic in the formulation of all abstract ideas that are accessible to limited human minds.

    Ascension is in the first place an expansion of human spirit/mind and the harmonization of polarized emotions. The physical transformation of the current carbon-based body to a crystalline light body is in this respect the substitution of the old carbon-based hardware of human existence with a much more sophisticated crystalline hardware of multi-dimensional existence.

    Both. human spirit /mind and psyche, have never been part of this hardware, even though  they use it to manifest themselves in the current 3d-reality, precisely to co-create this reality. In fact, this 3d-reality has always been created from the fulcrum of our higher selves, which are part of the world spirit in terms of organized, intelligent energy.

    The outer world we live in has always been an expression of the inner reality of the soul. Only to the limited senses and weltanschauung of the incarnated human personality may this reality seem to display the characteristics of an objective, external world, predominantly as a highly hostile world, to which the humble human biological species has been exposed in a random and very cruel manner

    Now this point of view can no longer be sustained – all humans must realize that they are the creators of their destiny, including all victims of Sandy’s devastation. Unfortunately most humans have forgotten this stark fact. When they open their eyes to this fact in the course of this month, their first reaction will be outrage and shame. Both feelings will result from the knowledge how stupid and blind they have been in the past.

    But do not blame or castigate yourselves for such “negative” feelings – they are simply part of your process of awakening, they are the fuel of your spiritual evolution. Any effort to suppress them in the old New Age manner as to what is appropriate to feel, will only hamper your progress. Live your disappointment to the full extent and then analyse its causes. You will ultimately come to the irrevocable conclusion that it is your stupidity, your blindness, and your clinging to old irrational beliefs that have led you into this undesirable situation.

    It should be cogent to everybody that this article is not meant for the members of the PAT, who will soon leave this planet, but for those who must soon open their eyes and begin to read this website in the search for proper answers to all their impending calamities, whom the crumbling Orion mass media and politicians will no longer be able to appease with rogue solutions.

    When the current End Times are stripped off of their esoteric camouflage, there are few basic facts that one should know: Human species is a very primitive species due to his very limited energetic structure. The key limitations are:

    a) his extremely poor brain and mind as systems of processing information/energy;

    b) the numerous blockages of the seven body chakras, in particular of the heart chakra and the 6th, and 7th upper chakra, which link with the oversoul. Hence the lack of spirituality in most human beings.

    c) his insufficient genetic make-up that makes use of only 8% of the DNA potential, etc.

    Now observe that all these energetic deficiencies of the human species were radically improved in the course of the last year with the paramount help of the PAT. We opened the stargate 11.11.11 and flooded earth and humanity with the 11.11.energies that opened the heart chakra in the majority of the human population and thus enabled them to establish contact with the sacred hearts of their oversouls.

    This energetic process liberated for instance many LW from their narrow-minded interpretations of human psyche with regard to the spectrum of emotions one should be allowed to express as to be considered a spiritual personality. Thus much esoteric hypocrisy was spilled down the New Age toilet and the perception of their own reality became all of a sudden much more honest, much to their own surprise and often dismay as to what they saw in their mirror-images.

    We then transmitted to humanity the new high-frequency energies from the source which opened the human genetic code. The new twelve strands, about which many channeling messages speak, was nothing else but the activation of the dormant genetic library of the human species for higher frequency energies. It has never been about multiplying the two bio-chemical strands of the DNA-helix to twelve strands as many LW still believe in their scientific naivety.

    The augmentation of the frequencies on this planet led at the same time to a modest activation of the intellectual and emotional abilities of the incarnated human masses, precisely in that portion of humanity that has the soul age and potential to ascend by the end of this year.

    In the last several months the PAT fully opened all higher-dimensional portals on this planet and thus enabled the descent of the 5d-cities of light into the astral atmosphere of Gaia. Then we transmitted the light codes of Adam Kadmon to all ascending human beings as to update their deficient energetic structure as a dumbed down human species. All these energetic processes built the foundation of the current ascension of Gaia and humanity.

    After that we built the rainbow bridge between Gaia and the Source throughout all dimensions and initiated finally our ascension process on September 17. When our portals were infiltrated by massive dark energies due to the negligence of the GF, we decided to change the ascension scenario one more time and built the new web of light that encompasses the whole ascending humanity and separates it from the old magnetic Orion grid. The latter has been responsible for the programming of this human species exclusively in terms of separation from the source and each other, so that most humans are still driven entirely by greed, aggression, hatred, cowardice and mistrust.

    I have studied these despicable human traits in their whole spectrum with great amusement one last time in the emails, which Internet trolls, paid by dark secret services, used to send me anonymously with false addresses in the last two weeks when we completely defeated the dark forces at the astral level. In other words, we still observe a human population that is in full denial of the creative potential of the soul. None of these people believe in the immortality of the human personality as they fully identify thmeselves with the transiency of the biological body.

    For this reason, two weeks ago it was decided that this new web of light should be further upgraded and directly connected to the Source of this universe through my personal field as a nexus point. This allowed for the full separation of the new web of light from the old Orion matrix of darkness. In order to complete this task, we had to clean all dark energies in all timelines at the astral planes as all these timelines now converge into one timeline of ascension.

    This led to the last fiercest battle with the dark forces, which all of you felt as very debilitating. This battle was accompanied by direct cyber attacks on this website and by sending numerous nasty emails full of unmotivated hatred against myself and the PAT.

    This pestilence has now ceased as we have won a full victory. These facts only illustrate the key role of the PAT in implementing all these dramatic, epic changes in the energetic tissue of Gaia and humanity.

    Initially, it was planned that the ID split will divide the forces of light from the forces of darkness with one stroke. When it was found that most of humanity was not yet ready for the shift, the above discussed alternative was implemented. This led one more time to more cleansing and dirty work for the PAT.

    Now the new energetic web of light, which the PAT has established on the earth, resembles very much a pyramid which is the basic energetic form on this planet. This pyramid is not of physical character, but consists of levels with growing frequency from the bottom to the top. At the top you can find my personal energy field that is now fully rooted in the Source. This nexus builds a unity field with all the members of the PAT who are now also fully integrated in the energies of the Source.

    Below the unity field of the PAT, you will find many layers of LW and other entities with a decreasing rate of vibrations and levels of awakening. Nonetheless, they all are now firmly connected to the PAT unity field and receive their energies exclusively from this field after they were definitely separated from the Orion grid several days ago.

    In this sense, humanity is now ready for the true beginning of all revelations and tribulations. Sandy was just a prelude to this turbulent time. Humanity has undergone in this last month a huge transformation below the radar of limited daily consciousness. But the collective mindset of the still existing Orion society is increasingly becoming new and bigger cracks on its facade.

    At the same time the underlying mode of perception of this reality is changing dramatically, although very few individuals are aware of this process. As all reality stems from the inner realms of the soul, humanity is already pregnant with the new changes and only needs an initial stimulus to give birth to its new enlightened society. This initial wake up call will be my and your ascension and appearance as ascended masters in front of the whole world.

    But this event must be prepared very carefully. We have seen how many stages the processes of ascension had to undergo behind the veil before all prerequisites were met. I guess that a few more quick pulls on the chessboard are still needed to prepare the scene in a perfect manner for our ascension.

    The last two days I did a massive processing of dark thought patterns on behalf of the ascending humanity. In this way my field was firmly rooted in the collective mindset, so that when I appear as ascended master, this event will be immediately recognized by the masses.

    All ascending humans are now intensively preparing themselves in the dream state for this imminent event. If there is one absolute certainty, it is that all ascending human beings know subconsciously about my and your ascension and have rehearsed this dramatic event, leading to massive transformation of the whole human society, since many nights in the dream state. This is the main reason why they have incarnated at this time. Just as all alleged victims of Sandy knew subconsciously about their dire destiny in the End Times many years in advance, when they made their decision to live on the East Coast. There are no coincidences and random events in this world, but only long-term plans of the souls.

    After the massive energy surge in the last two days, I am having another powerful cc-wave today, which is a follow-up of the previous one. According to my estimation many of you must also feel the ripples of these waves as we all must be calibrated before our physical ascension can begin. None of these efforts are isolated from the rest of humanity as we are like a hot balloon that will heave Noah’s Ark with the rest of humanity to the higher dimensions. Our energy fields are like tentacles that now reach the deepest and most darkest corners of this planet and cleanse it in preparation for this final act.

    The ascending portion of humanity is now fully separated from the Orion grid, so that the energetic foundation for any dark behaviour is fully eradicated. When the roots are cut the Orion weeds can no longer flourish in the psyche and minds of the people. But as long as the physical facade still exists, the inertia of the masses will sustain the old way of life.

    This inertia can be interrupted in a twofold manner. Our appearance as ascended masters will offset all current basic human ideas about life and the nature of human existence, upon which the current human reality is erected. The current official denial of the soul as the creator of all reality will be substituted by the full acceptance of the higher realms and their preeminent role in the shaping of all human destiny.

    We will embody this creative potential of the soul in crystalline human vessels on the ground and as pure energy in the higher dimensions. We will immediately substitute the current dark elite which is not part of our web of light. This tiny portion of humanity, including their clones and some very unripe souls who have decided to stay on the planet B and live through another incarnation cycle of 26 000 years, will remain outside these huge social, economic and spiritual transformations and will be fully occupied with their naked survival.

    Then parallel to this dramatic shift in social and political power, the factual destruction of the whole material structure of the old Orion society must take place within the blink of an eye. This can only be done with the help of some bigger natural catastrophes than the Sandy storm. Some of them will most probably occur very soon after our ascension and immediate appearance or even prior to this.

    But the most devastating catastrophe will be the magnetic pole reversal during the ID split. During this cosmic event the ascending part of humanity will move to the new balanced earth A/B and will be at a safe place, while the dark elite and their entourage of clones and unripe souls will struggle to survive on the remaining catastrophic earth A/B.

    The ID shift will happen most probably by the end of November or the beginning of December, before the opening of the last stargate 12.12.12. After that the mass ascension from the balanced earth A/B to earth A will commence. The actual education of the masses will begin after Dec 21 and will take as much simultaneous time and space as necessary, because linear time will be abolished for ever as an illusion of the limited human mind and senses. It may only be used as an artificial magnitude to better evaluate all experiences and events in past incarnation cycles, which must be processed at a very deep level by all ascended entities before they can progress and ascend to much higher dimensions in eons of time.
    Eartheart wrote:Current Likely Ascension Scenario

    First of November

    Our energy fields… like tentacles now reach the deepest…darkest corners of this planet… cleanse it in preparation for this final act.

    The ascending portion of humanity is now fully separated from the Orion grid, eradicating the energetic foundation for any dark behavior.

    Second Week of November

    Our ascension.

    Bigger natural catastrophes than the Sandy storm. Some… most probably…very soon after our ascension and immediate appearance or even prior to this.

    Third Week of November

    Our appearance

    As ascended masters we will offset all current basic human ideas about… denial of the soul as the creator of all reality…

    We will embody soul in crystalline human vessels on the ground and …immediately substitute the current dark elite which is not part of our web of light.

    This tiny portion of humanity, including their clones and some very unripe souls…deciding to stay on planet B and live through another incarnation cycle of 26 000 years, will remain outside these huge social, economic and spiritual transformation… fully occupied with their naked survival.

    Parallel to this dramatic shift in social and political power, the factual destruction of the whole material structure of the old Orion society must take place within the blink of an eye.

    Late November/Early December

    The ID shift will happen most probably by the end of November or the beginning of December, before the opening of the last star gate 12.12.12.

    December 12th

    The opening of the last star gate 12.12.12.

    Mass ascension from the balanced earth A/B to earth A will commence.

    The most devastating catastrophe…the magnetic pole reversal during the ID split.

    During this cosmic event ascending humanity will move to new balanced earth A/B and will be at a safe place.

    The dark elite…their entourage of clones and unripe souls will struggle to survive on catastrophic earth B.

    December 21 and Thereafter

    The actual education of the masses will begin after Dec 21 and will take as much simultaneous time and space as necessary… [as] linear time will be abolished forever as an illusion….

    It may only be used as an artificial magnitude to better evaluate all experiences and events in past incarnation cycles, which must be processed at a very deep level by all ascended entities before they can progress and ascend to much higher dimensions in eons of time. Harp
    bobhardee wrote:
    Cobra Update 11-25-13… “Opening of the Aion Portal Report”
    by kauilapele  

    portal2012_logo_vertical26This is certainly one of many important pieces occurring at this time in our planet's Ascension process.


    Opening of the Aion Portal Report

    We have opened the Aion portal! We have reached the critical mass! The videos alone had more than 200,000 views and countless thousands of people were activating the portal worldwide.

    It is not a coincidence that historic Iran nuclear agreement was reached within hours after opening of the Aion portal:

    This demonstrates the power of our unified consciousness, which does have the potential of influencing the geopolitical situation. As we have been able to help preventing military invasion in Syria after the activation of the Peace portal on August 25th, now we have basically eliminated the possibility of any future war with Iran.

    As a result of increased awareness, more and more people with money and influence are becoming aware that war does NOT bring profit, only misery. This realization will bring peace to this planet more quickly than all peace negotiations and talks in the past:

    The energies of Aion and Iona are energies of eternal peace and global peace will soon become the geopolitical reality on this planet as a result of our unified decision.

    Our group in Firenze has opened the way for the New Renaissance with this beautiful music, presented to our group directly by its composer:

    portal2012_Vortex2We have activated the Firenze energy vortex and served as the main energy conduit on the surface of the planet for the energy flash which traveled from the M87 galaxy, through our Galactic Central Sun via our physical Sun and reached the planetary surface at the moment of the activation of the Aion portal.

    My experience of the energy flash was profound and now I know from my own experience what the energy flash at the Event will feel like. You can read more about the Event and the new collective myth we are creating as the New Renaissance emerges, in my recent interview:

    Our group in Firenze as a whole had a very powerful experience, as you can hear in this testimony:

    It has been communicated from the Light forces that it would be very good for as many people as possible to ground and integrate the energies that came with the portal by continuing to connect with Aion, Iona, M87 galaxy and the energy of the Event flash itself. This subtle video can help you achieving that:

    It might be interesting for you to know that the Event flash will originate from a certain currently classified cosmic source, travel first through M87 galaxy and then through the Galactic Central Sun of our galaxy into our solar system, where it will trigger the Event on the surface of our planet.

    The next step after the Aion portal activation will be an important activation on December 21st this year. We will be having our main vortex activation in Glastonbury, England. More details will be available in about a week.

    In the next few weeks I will release a lot of interesting intel which had to wait until the Aion portal activation was safely completed.

    Victory of the Light is near!
    Eartheart wrote:
    Exclamation Alloha he in the Nowage here... To all ascending Soulstar-humans
    and Gaians, our Vibe has reached the treshhold of the 7. level,
    see here the graphs pfthe "Bovin" aka Lifeforce measurments...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 April211

    The living ones will be served at the 12.Level got his 100%, which should be
    around next fullmoon, we dont do dates, but look at the EMP like graphs, study
    with 3x000 potence adding to our vibes per hour we will be there in no time  Crazy Happy full DNA activation depends the on personal subscripts, Enlightened

    The Karen  The Karen  The Karen   Eartheart looves a comeback TRANC
    Eartheart wrote:

    Shocked To accentuate the data here a newer and actualized graph,
    plus the recent Schumannresonance developments kindly given
    by russian science - see Hz\hours+date...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Mess3010
    Check in 4 we got level 10 vibing, by average 2-3 days per level we got our 12. level soooooon!!! cheers

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Shm10

    Can you see that we have now several resonant levels up to 28Hz,
    interpret data like a HAARP-ist... Lmao
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    I was gladium when they said unto me "Eartheart is posting in The Mists of Avalon!!"
    Carol wrote:
    Steve Quayle - The Link Between Aliens and Fallen Angels - January 2015
    Carol wrote:
    The Giants Are Here 2015 [FULL] Genesis 6 Steve Quayle

    Marine Buttkicker 2 months ago

    The giants are living here in the US and I know this for a fact. I was almost killed by a 15 foot tall giant while camping near the mountains in Oklahoma. I have also hunted this thing with an assault rifle in the weeks and months following this violent encounter where I was almost crushed by a tree that this thing pushed over and encountered a ufo. I also have a picture of a grey alien in the woods, in the same area where the giants have been staying. This giant is what many call bigfoot and he looks half human, half giant ape. I've heard some people in the area say they look like a person with downs syndrome in the face. These fallen angels are breeding up an army of these things in the wilderness areas of the earth. How are they doing this? They're using cows as incubators, they take the egg of a cow, remove the cow dna, replace it with bigfoot dna, reimplant the doctored egg into the cow and return later to mutilate the cow, or do a C-section and retrieve the bf body. I came up with this theory after seeing a dead bigfoot fetus hanging half way out of a dead cow that died while trying to give birth to it. Apparently that one time they didn't make it back in time to do a c section and the cow went into labor and the creature was too big to fit through the birth canal. If you are coming here from another world attempting to breed up an army it would take too long if you had to wait on male and female giants to reproduce and their offspring to reproduce. They can incubate tens of thousands of these things a lot faster by using cows. This is the same method we use to mass produce poultry today. The eggs are fertilized in a lab and incubated. Normally a cow or any animal would reject an egg of a different species, but if the cow egg is split with a laser, and the dna replaced and reimplanted in the cow, it tricks the cow into accepting and developing the egg. This is a new discover that scientists discovered recently in Britain, and I believe that these fallen angels have known this for ages and are experts in genetic engineering. If you are in the forest and find an x made out of broken logs or trees, watch out, because there is more than likely a giant living in the area, because I have discovered that these are territorial markers. It's time for people to start buying heavy guns like AK's chambered in 308 and AR'10's. After I saw how big these things are, I'm seriously considering a 338 lapua or 50 caliber. Another thing we discovered, is that these creatures run in packs and are not lone wolfs. If you see one creature, there'll be at least 2 or more nearby.
    Carol wrote:
    The Coming Invasion In 2015! [FULL] Top Secret - Steve Quayle
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I "enjoy" listening to people such as Steve Quayle -- Tom Horn -- Dave Hunt -- et al. I never know what to believe -- or who to trust -- so I just take everything in -- and move on. I continue to wonder if ALL of US are somehow Ancient-Aliens (at the soul-level)??!! I also continue to wonder if we have been living in a Roman Solar System for thousands of years??!! What if the supposed "Setting-Up a New World Order" is a cover-story for what has been in place for thousands of years??!! To say it another way -- what if a One Solar System Government has been running this solar system for thousands of years??!! What if all of our souls are fundamentally reptilian (or at least other-than-human)??!! I should stop!!
    Carol wrote:
    UFO ET Dulce Base Revealed From A Scientist Now In Hiding
    PULSAR PROJECT---Alien Technical Research - 25A Westchester Camp Office of Central Research #3

    The following document is a continuation of the Blue Planet Project, and again, is believed to be the personal notes and scientific dairy of a scientist who was contracted by the government over several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured Alien Life Forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. He also wrote notes on or about any documents which he came in contact with, which in any way related directly or indirectly to the organization, structure or operation for the collection of such data. This individual was discovered to have kept and maintained such personal notes and therefore was scheduled for termination. He narrowly escaped termination by the government and is currently in hiding out of this country.

    The following document is a continuation of the Blue Planet Project, and again, is believed to be the personal notes and scientific dairy of a scientist who was contracted by the government over several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured Alien Life Forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. He also wrote notes on or about any documents which he came in contact with, which in any way related directly or indirectly to the organization, structure or operation for the collection of such data. This individual was discovered to have kept and maintained such personal notes and therefore was scheduled for termination. He narrowly escaped termination by the
    government and is currently in hiding out of this country.

    We believe his involvement in these investigations span over a thirty-three (33) year period. He was soon discovered and immediately went into hiding in 1990. We modified his personal notes only so slightly, and only when necessary to make them flow together and read correctly. When you read this document, it may disturb you. The real facts have a tendency to do exactly that, but this information needs to get to the general public. I caution you to use your best judgement when allowing a minor child to read this document.  At this time, to the best of the data we have available, there are at least one hundred and sixty (160) species or races of Aliens from different galaxies, stars and planet we have encountered. You will find as much data (as we have available thru 1990) on each race in the following pages, as each race is discussed. There are still more  Aliens we haven't encountered yet, but we feel it won't be long before we do... There will be more to come later
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for posting this link, Carol. It looks official and chilling -- but who knows how authentic it really is?? I continue to wonder if we are dealing with a hostile-universe of strange-beings OR if we are dealing with ourselves -- as ancient-aliens who brought advanced-technology with us -- and then descended into endless civil-wars and unimaginable-madness??!! It would be very difficult to tell the difference -- at this point anyway. I will continue to model various possibilities in the general context of a hypothetical United States of the Solar System -- with a target-date of 2133 A.D. I am trying very hard to morph into research-only mode -- and just stop openly speculating and whining. I need to just silently study the madness. I think I've placed more than enough on the table for one lifetime.
    Here is an interesting article from the April 4, 2015 issue of The Wall Street Journal. Notice that I keep intertwining the Alien and Esoteric stuff with Rome and the Vatican. I don't do this to be mean. I do it because ALL are seemingly central to properly understanding this solar system. I continue to seek understanding -- rather than condemnation. Notice that I never speak of "Killing Aliens" or "Catholics Going to Hell"??!! Hell -- I even had a cordial conversation with an Ancient Egyptian Deity who had a Crucifix and said they liked the Latin Mass!! No Joke!! BTW -- what if there were a church which consisted of little more than the Old-Testament Wisdom-Books and the Bach B-minor Mass??!! Vatican III Anyone??!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 BN-HS528_cover_P_20150403104709

    One Saturday last month, Pope Francis celebrated Mass at Ognissanti (All Saints’) Church in one of Rome’s working-class neighborhoods. Little known to tourists or art historians, Ognissanti was the site of a momentous event in the modern history of the Catholic Church: Exactly 50 years earlier, Pope Paul VI had gone there to celebrate the first papal mass in Italian rather than in the traditional Latin.

    In marking that anniversary, Pope Francis made plain his view of the vernacular Mass, one of the most visible changes ushered in by the Second Vatican Council (1962-65). The practice still pains Catholic traditionalists who mourn the loss of churchwide unity that came with a common language.

    Allowing Catholics to pray in their local languages “was truly a courageous act by the church to draw closer to the people of God,” Pope Francis told a crowd gathered outside. “This is important for us, to follow the Mass this way. And there is no going back…Whoever goes back is mistaken.”

    In his two years in office, the pontiff has drawn attention for his unconventional gestures—such as personally welcoming homeless people to the Sistine Chapel last month—but those gestures matter most as signs of the radical new direction in which he seeks to lead the Catholic Church: toward his vision of the promise of Vatican II. Both the acclaim and the alarm that Francis has generated as pope have been responses to his role in the long struggle over the council’s legacy.

    For a half century, ordinary Catholics and their leaders have debated, often passionately, whether the changes that followed the council went too far or not far enough. Pope Francis’ immediate predecessors, John Paul II and Benedict XVI, devoted much of their pontificates to correcting what they deemed unjustified deviations from tradition in the name of Vatican II.

    Now Pope Francis has effectively reversed course. In word and deed, he has argued that the church’s troubles reflect not recklessness but timidity in interpreting and applying the principles of Vatican II, especially the council’s call for the church to open itself to the modern world. “It usually takes half a century for a council to begin to sink in,” says Cardinal Timothy Dolan of New York. “Now we have a pope who says, ‘Look, we just had five decades of internal debates and controversy about the meaning of Vatican II, and now it’s time to do it.’ And that’s what he’s doing.”

    The pope’s vision of Vatican II has translated into a dramatic shift in priorities, with an emphasis on social justice over controversial moral teachings and a friendlier approach to secular culture. This has alarmed those who fear an erosion of the church’s role as the foremost bulwark of traditional morality in the West, particularly amid heated battles over same-sex marriage, bioethics, abortion and religious freedom.

    Pope John XXIII convened the Second Vatican Council with the avowed intention of bringing “fresh air” into the church. In his opening speech, he called on the church to “make use of the medicine of mercy rather than that of severity” or “condemnations.” More than 2,500 bishops from around the world attended the four sessions, which produced 16 official documents bringing up to date the church’s teachings on, among other things, scripture, worship, religious freedom and relations with non-Catholics.
    The changes were dramatic. Rome absolved the Jewish people of collective guilt for the death of Jesus Christ and declared that God’s covenant with them had never been abrogated. Catholics began to hear Orthodox and Protestants described as “separated brethren,” while church leaders spoke of a “fellowship” with non-Christians.

    The years following the council brought cultural change to the church, blurring many aspects of Catholic identity. Women ceased to wear veils in church, and Catholics started eating meat on Fridays. Nuns moved from convents to apartments. Interfaith marriage ceased to be taboo. Priests moved from hearing confessions in darkened booths to more conversational settings.

    At the same time, the church in Europe and the U.S. saw a steep decline in attendance at Mass and in adherence to traditional morality, with the sexual revolution and the spread of contraception and legalized abortion. A half-century after the council, the population of nuns in the U.S. has declined by more than 70% and the annual number of priestly ordinations by 50%.

    Popes John Paul and Benedict, who had played key roles at Vatican II, concluded that the church had gone too fast and too far in innovations ranging from the abandonment of religious garb to the acceptance of liberal ideas on sexual morality. In response, they issued the first universal catechism since the 16th century, systematically laying out the church’s fundamental teachings; they censured dissent among theologians and within religious orders; and they reversed moves to expand the role of bishops in the development of church teaching and practice.

    They also emphasized the differences between Catholicism and other religions and made it easier to celebrate the traditional Latin Mass. Their efforts were intended to reaffirm the church’s distinctive identity amid what Benedict later called the “spiritual desertification” of secularism.

    Pope Francis, the first pontiff to have received holy orders after Vatican II, is very much a son of the council. It took place during his years of study in the Jesuit order in Argentina—he was ordained just four years after it ended—and he enthusiastically followed the proceedings in Rome. On the eve of the 2013 conclave that elected him pope, then-Cardinal Bergoglio identified the main threat to the church: not the encroachment of secular culture but a tendency among Catholics themselves, especially within church institutions, to retreat into ghettos of their own making. The risk, he said, was of “theological narcissism.”

    As pontiff, Francis has used the moral authority of his office to push a sharply different agenda, demanding a “poor church for the poor” and excoriating free-market ideologies. He has said that the church should show “mercy” toward divorced and remarried Catholics (whom church law forbids from receiving Communion), flouted liturgical rules to wash the feet of Muslims and women, and received a transsexual at the Vatican.

    “This pope is very much a man of [Vatican II],” says Archbishop Blaise J. Cupich of Chicago. “He has an understanding of how the church ought to be positioned at the service of the world, in which we don’t impose but we propose.”

    From the moment he was elected, Pope Francis’ folksy manner and disregard for protocol in matters of dress and decorum have reflected his vision of a papacy closer to the people. His public persona has excited curiosity and goodwill, but some believe that his shift in priorities has removed pressure on secular society and political leaders over contentious issues of sexual and medical ethics.

    Pope Francis’ understanding of Vatican II was deeply shaped by his background as a Jesuit and an Argentine, according to Austen Ivereigh, author of a recent papal biography, “The Great Reformer.” The Jesuits viewed themselves as occupying the front lines in the application of the council’s teachings, with a particular emphasis on social justice and peace. A 1968 assembly of Latin American bishops adopted a program based on Vatican II that declared a “preferential option for the poor.”

    This emphasis has been clear in the pontiff’s public statements. “How can it be that it is not a news item when an elderly homeless person dies of exposure, but it is news when the stock market loses two points?” Pope Francis wrote in 2013. Days later, President Barack Obama cited the passage in a speech on income inequality.

    According to Father H. Miguel Yañez, a Jesuit confrere of the pope and a fellow Argentine, Pope Francis takes Vatican II “for granted.” “Instead of arguing about the past…he proposes a new kind of evangelization that is so radical that we forget about different interpretations and move on,” the Rev. Yañez says. “Francis is more concerned with having a dialogue with the contemporary world…than he is concerned with certain points of tradition that mattered to Benedict.”

    The pope’s relative silence on certain widely contested moral teachings has left some worried that these questions are now of secondary importance. The pope roused concerns in summer 2013, for instance, when he told the editor of a Jesuit journal that “we cannot insist only on issues related to abortion, gay marriage and the use of contraceptive methods.”

    Six months into his papacy, Pope Francis had not yet made a major statement on abortion, not even during his homily at a special Vatican Mass with antiabortion activists. “I’m a little bit disappointed in Pope Francis that he hasn’t…said much about unborn children, about abortion,” said Rhode Island Bishop Thomas J. Tobin in September 2013. “Many people have noticed that.”

    Church leaders have privately complained that the pope’s oft-quoted comment about gay priests—“Who am I to judge?”—has made their job more difficult in upholding church teachings. In November 2013, Catholic legislators in Illinois cited those words to explain their support for a same-sex marriage bill.

    Another source of tension is the pope’s approach to church governance, particularly the balance of power between the pope and the world’s bishops. In the late 19th century, the First Vatican Council affirmed the primacy of papal authority, even declaring the pope infallible on select issues. Vatican II aimed to strike a new balance by teaching that the pope shares authority with the bishops under a principle of “collegiality.”

    Popes John Paul and Benedict were wary of collective action by bishops, especially on key church teachings. Pope Francis, by contrast, has called for the devolution of more power. “Excessive centralization,” he has written, “rather than proving helpful, complicates the Church’s life and her missionary outreach.”

    Just weeks into his pontificate, Pope Francis established a new body consisting of eight (later nine) cardinals, including representatives from each continent, to advise him on major issues of church governance, including a sweeping reform of the Vatican bureaucracy. “The pope is effectively telling [the bishops and cardinals], ‘I need to hear your voices, not just the voices of the people who live in Rome,’ ” says Cardinal Donald Wuerl of Washington, D.C.

    The most ambitious—and disruptive—way in which Pope Francis has promoted collegiality is through the Synod of Bishops, a representative body established by Pope Paul VI in the immediate aftermath of Vatican II. Pope Francis has called a two-part meeting of the synod—the first session was held last fall, and the second will take place this October—to discuss issues relating to the family, including such controversial topics as homosexuality, contraception and the eligibility of divorced and civilly remarried Catholics to receive Communion.

    The synod excited controversy even before its start, when the Vatican sent the world’s bishops’ conferences a questionnaire and encouraged them to seek the views of ordinary Catholics. The bishops’ conference of England and Wales even put the questionnaire on the SurveyMonkey site so that parishioners could fill it out online. Several conferences and individual bishops published summaries of the responses, generating complaints that church teaching should not be fodder for a public-opinion survey.

    At the synod’s first session, the pope told the nearly 200 members to speak “without fear” and “to say what one feels duty-bound in the Lord to say.” The ensuing debate, inside and outside the synod hall, was the fiercest the Vatican had seen since Vatican II itself, with sotto voce accusations of heresy and racism and even warnings of schism.

    A document issued at the gathering’s midpoint set off a furor because of its conciliatory language toward cohabiting couples, divorced and remarried Catholics, and those in same-sex unions. Australian Cardinal George Pell, the pope’s finance chief, was prompted to denounce the document. “We’re not giving in to the secular agenda; we’re not collapsing in a heap,” he told Catholic News Service.

    American Cardinal Raymond Leo Burke went further, telling the Spanish magazine Vida Nueva that the church felt like a “ship without a rudder.” He called on Pope Francis to end debate with an unambiguous restatement of traditional moral teachings, but the pope did not oblige.

    “The public image that came across was confusion,” said Archbishop Charles J. Chaput of Philadelphia after the synod. “I think confusion is of the devil.” Though he added, “I don’t think that was the real thing there.”

    Such tension was very much in the spirit of Vatican II, which aimed to update the pastoral practice of church doctrine, says Cardinal Wuerl, who helped to draft a final document for the synod’s first session that left the most disputed questions unresolved.

    “If your starting point is ‘We already have the answers,’ this process becomes difficult to deal with,” says Cardinal Wuerl. But the pope “is saying, ‘We have the revelation, but we don’t have the application for all times; don’t presume that we know everything and that we have every answer.’ ”

    Bishops will come together again in early October to resume debate and produce recommendations. Any changes in the church’s approach to family issues will be up to the pope. Yet his word will not be the last.

    German Cardinal Walter Kasper is the most prominent advocate of making it easier for the divorced and remarried to receive Communion. He says that most Catholics and their leaders welcome Pope Francis’ opening, but as he told an audience last fall (according to the National Catholic Reporter), a significant minority of bishops feels otherwise. They have been “exercising restraint and pulling their punches,” he said, “in the hope of sitting out this pontificate.”

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 BN-HS536_Cover_M_20150403111142
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Peron4


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 30, 2015 3:13 pm

    Carol wrote:
    New Copy: Confirmed-2.5 Mile Wide Comet Headed Toward Earth With Chilling Hellish Mystery Sounds
    Published on Apr 28, 2015

    The original copy of this had a sound distortion at the end, so I have re uploaded it after fixing the sound problem. The original is still here, however.

    For a while now, we have all been hearing through different sources about a coming asteroid or meteor that will wreak catastrophic damage on earth and wipe out the United States of America. But I have a source who has confirmed to me that a 2.5 mile wide comet that researchers have been studying for years is headed toward earth and scheduled to arrive between September 15 (the end of Jade Helm Drills, and two days after the end of the Shemitah) and September 28 (another Blood Moon). CLICK HERE TO SEE MORE: PLEASE CLICK HERE FOR THE FULL STORY! I HAVE INCLUDED ALL THE NEWS LINKS AND MORE VIDEOS THAT I CAN NOT INCLUDE IN MINE PLEASE SHARE THIS BEFORE IT IS REMOVED FROM THE INTERNET!
    Carol wrote:
    Something BIG will happen in September 2015
    Carol wrote:
    How to Survive September 2015 Asteroid Tsunami Event
    Published on Mar 14, 2015 You can find survival gear and emergency essentials at good prices with fast delivery from Amazon.

    This video is in response to
    RUSSIA WARNS: ASTEROID IMPACT in Atlantic Ocean, by Tom Lupshu. .I agree with Tom that there are many clues pointing to a significant event possibly happening on or near the 24th of September, 2015.

    If an asteroid hits the Earth it most likely will fall into the sea. The scientists are looking at the trajectory of the large asteroid heading our way, and they think it could hit somewhere in the North Atlantic. Of course, the best thing to do is plan for you and your loved ones to be away from any Atlantic beaches during the last days of September! Whether this is a real asteroid or manmade event that will cause the September 2015 disaster, either way I believe that one or more tsunamis will be the result.

    If you are at the ocean shore and you feel the ground shake or see the tide going out unusually far, turn and run to a higher spot. Stay in a safe place. The high waves of a tsunami can last for hours. We still have time to figure out how to survive and thrive. Be safe, be creative, and be strong!

    bobhardee wrote:Carol,
    These are not touchy feel good videos, Nor did they inspire one to hope to have a front row seat.
    There was a little difference. One said it was not going to hit earth while the others did. One said in the northern Atlanta when another said southern Atlantic. I mean if it happens, it is going to be a fire storm and flood and general havoc that will be felt around the earth. And it is interesting that all of this is happening about the time the big military operations are those guys will be fully trained.

    I guess either way the only thing that one can do is stock up and plan to be on high ground around that time line.

    I wounder how all of this plays into the Wal Mart closing. My take on that score (and you will understand this if and only if you have seen some of the "Wal Mart people pictures" that have been passed around via emails) is that the Wal Mart people are not people at all. They are ET's who have dressed up like humans and have come to earth to experience the ultimate shopping adventure. The tunnels are so they can go to multiple stores all in one night before they catch their ride back home.

    Well that is my effort to lighten this "big rock headed our way" subject up a little bit.

    Bob H.
    Carol wrote:Well Bob, who would have guessed ETs are at Walmart. Although the tall whites did enjoy going on shopping trips in Las Vegas. How many times have we heard about comets, astroids and ETs about to descend upon the earth? I can't even count the number of times my knickers got in a twist falsely believing some of the more credible stories were true beginning back with Major Ed Dames on the Art Bell show back in the mid 90s. Of course there was the Y2K scare and we still have a 40 foot container buried back in Oregon somewhere filled with a few years worth of food. After learning about the Secret Military time travel program, ETs who alter timelines and our own Secret Government Space Command it just seemed like a good idea not to worry about any of it.

    The important part of the message is to live in the present. Enjoy what we have while continuing to make the best of our lives. As a multi-dimensional spiritual being in a physical body - our time on the planet is just a blink of an eye. What we take with us when we pass over are the lessons we have learned, good karma from acts of kindness toward others, memories along with an expanded consciousness where experiencing compassion is the goal along the spiritual path.

    My neighbor, a Messianic Jew, is the sort who will stand outside and just shout, "Bring it on and take me home lord."

    All these "potential" threats are just reminders of how transient life is. Remember back to the movie 2012 that I think came out in 2010. It was probably one of the best disaster movies of all times to date... yet the overall message, what one came away with is how important family is and what folks are willing to undergo to protect them, keep them safe. We don't know if that comet/astroid will actually make contact. On one hand there is this info and then following it is the info on PX. These days with everything going on it's like spin the wheel on a different daily disaster. And having lived through two 7.+ earthquakes I do have a sense of how scary and what a mess things can be. Again, our first thought following those quakes was where are our family and friends? Are they safe? Somehow that seemed a whole lot more important the the freeways collapsing, power being out and ongoing chaos.

    Since the 90s we have prepared the best that we can given our situation. At least it's something. However, I had this one friend deliver a message of such wondrous hope, of how we will be taken before whatever it is hits and protected. And to expand upon this a bit more.. having had several near death experiences, dying isn't all that bad. It's living that's the challenge.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I hope you all don't mind me transferring some of your posts (with credit given) to my 'home' thread. I just find your material highly useful -- and I usually add some images and insights. I'll stop if you want. I'm simply attempting to create a representative mixture of perspectives in the context of a particular major theme. What if none of us are really people?? What if all of us are "fallen-angels"?? What if Earth really is a "Prison-Planet in Rebellion"?? But what if "Heaven" is worse than "Earth"?? I've been told that someone would unsuccessfully attempt to run Earth -- which would be followed by an extermination. Honest. I think I might've gone shopping with ET at Wal*Mart!! What if the Ancient Egyptian Deity was a Tall Long-Nosed Grey?? When I made a comment about Tall Greys -- the AED called me a "commoner"!! Honest. What if the Elites will be lured into Tunnels -- Bases -- and Spaceships -- to provide nourishment for ET?? I need to stop. BTW Carol -- let me know if you ever want to sell your Container in Oregon. I'm Paranoid and Sirius. I'm not a Messianic-Jew -- but I am attempting to focus on Job through Malachi (with an emphasis on the Messianic-Prophetic Books of Psalms, Isaiah, and Daniel). I wonder how many people have done that over the past 2,500 years???

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 30, 2015 8:41 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Apr 30, 2015 4:01 pm

    I have a stack of a dozen very controversial and scholarly theology books I'm picking away at!! I've read some of them before -- and James -- Brother of Jesus -- and the Dead Sea Scrolls (by Robert Eisenman) I received in today's mail. I am very interested in James, Josephus, the Wisdom-Books, the Major-Prophets, and Source "Q". Please consider re-watching The Word. I have a very sick and despondent feeling -- but I don't want to talk about it -- much anyway. I presently think we've been living in a Roman Solar-System Business called Purgatory Incorporated for thousands of years. I can't prove it -- but that's what it seems like to me. We might really be dealing with a conflict between an Overt Roman-Empire and a Covert Roman-Empire. But these two hypothetical factions might simply be two sides of the same coin. Same goes for Pagan and Papal Rome. The New World Order might be a meaningless concept in light of what I just said. I think I'm really screwed because of my open and honest internet-posting. The rest of you might wish to just keep-quiet and get back to work. Keep busy -- and do as you're told. Those of you who monitor the malcontents might actually be in more trouble than the malcontents -- because you know too much -- and I wish I were kidding. I've purposely avoided the secret-stuff throughout my life -- even though I suspected a lot of what I now know. But the internet has made it way too easy to get in trouble by knowing too much. But really -- I only know a fraction of what the malcontent-monitors know -- and I'm trying very hard to shut-up and go back to sleep. It's easier that way. Writing a book would undoubtedly unleash a Pandora's-Box of Past-Life Transgressions and Present-Life Embarrassments. I need the money -- but I don't need the problems. I don't wish to do a Salman Rushdie imitation. Scotland Yard might even be out to get me!! Perhaps the best I can hope for is a Kinder and Gentler Roman-Empire called Paradise Incorporated in 2133 A.D. I feel like I walked-in on a Mafia-Meeting -- and now I'm on the run!! "Come-on guys!! I didn't see nuthin!! I won't say nuthin!! Lemme go!!"

    Cult-Watcher Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that cults were often identified by noting how they tried to have an exclusive claim to truth and salvation (or something to that effect). What troubles me about this definition is that it seems to include most religions and churches!! "Bless Us Four and No More!!" Even the concept of "God's Chosen People" is troubling to me!! Isn't that perilously close to "The Master Race"?? It's also somewhat similar to the "One True Church"!! How exclusive are the Old-Testament Wisdom-Books?? How exclusive are the Four-Gospels?? Think long and hard regarding the offer in the Garden of Eden "You Shall be as Gods". Is this a promise of Education and Freedom?? Think about it!! Education + Freedom = Rebellion?? Is there "Religious-Freedom" in Heaven?? Is there "Separation of Church and State" in Heaven?? Is the "Kingdom of God" a "Theocratic-Dictatorship"?? Is "Human-Nature" fundamentally "Rebellious"?? What if the Roman Catholic Church is a corrupted-version of a idealistic-plan?? What if "You Know Who" has run ALL the Governments and Religions of the World for Thousands of Years?? What does "Deceives the Whole World" mean?? What does "None is Righteous" mean?? What if ALL of US Rebelled Against God in the Garden of Eden?? What if "Adam, Eve, the Talking-Snake, and the Apple" is a cover-story for what REALLY Happened?? What if the Original-Sin was the Unpardonable-Sin?? You really need to read The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse -- The End of the World, A.D. 2133 by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre (1985 -- Vantage Press) -- The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and The Great Controversy by Ellen White. This is just for starters. I don't like this material -- but I don't think this is about what anyone likes, or doesn't like. I've spoken with several mysterious Individuals of Interest -- and there is always an unyielding-harshness beneath their charm and intellect. I've tried to communicate some of that within this thread -- but no one seems to give a damn. You want what you want -- and I do NOT have that which satisfies your wandering desires. Sorry about that. I think the time might've really passed to properly discuss these difficult matters with me. In fact -- to gain a better understanding of some very upsetting subjects -- I think I'll have to not talk about it (even to myself on the internet). I might not even want to talk about it -- even if the PTB want to talk about it. They have their special theologians, attorneys, philosophers, politicians, aliens, et al. They don't need completely ignorant fools like me. That's a relief. I was beginning to feel a bit like Atlas. Now I can shrug when I hear of wars and rumors of wars.

    We should probably look as far back into the past as possible -- to the point where things first begin to make sense. Does that make sense?? Robert Brinsmead once commented that the SDA church was 1800 years too late -- and that SDA's should "just join the human-race". I sort of agree -- and sort of disagree. But really -- should we really have adhered to the Old-Testament Wisdom-Books?? Are there Wisdom-Books which have been suppressed?? I've been told that I wrote 37 Books in Antiquity (5 of which supposedly made it into the Bible) -- but I obviously have no idea if there is any truth to this claim!! If it were true -- I would hope that it had something to do with the Wisdom-Books and Source-Q -- but picking and choosing probably isn't an option!! I frankly doubt the whole thing -- but who knows??!! Once again, I have no enemies (not too many anyway!), and I am attempting to maintain a reasonable neutrality. I simply wish to clean-up as much of the mess as possible, in an idealistic, yet realistic, manner. I wish to positively-reinforce the best of the past and present. I realize I know very little about what's really been going-on -- and presently going-on. Things are often not what they seem to be -- at all levels. The lies are different at every level. I do NOT wish to throw old friends under the bus -- even if they've screwed me in more ways than I can imagine. I obviously desire justice -- but I want this justice to be delivered in a fair and reasonable manner. I'm not really into the Eternal Death and Damnation Penalty. Reasonably Hard-Labor for an appropriate length of time might be a reasonable way to deal with Reprehensible Karmic-Debt. There might be very few (if any) souls without sin, to cast stones at the transgressors. Should "Our" Moon or Titan be used (in part) as Karmic Debtors Prison Planets?? I Truly Wish for Righteousness, Law, and Order -- to be restored to this Solar System. Any reasonable amnesty for reasonable cooperation should NOT allow the worst of the worst to go Scott-Free. I am merely interested in solving this sin problem as neatly, cleanly, and quickly as possible -- so as to move-on to bigger and better things. But seriously, I don't know what's really been going-on -- so to those in the know -- use your best judgment -- which will stand the test of time. I simply do NOT wish for this solar system to go up in smoke. Think long and hard -- before you initiate the beginning of the end -- possibly the end of the human-race (at least as we know it). Think long and hard indeed...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 N095p01f
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Stock-photo-russian-coat-of-arms-sporting-the-imperial-two-headed-eagle-50535988
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 N_wilts
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ordo-ab-chao-double-eagle
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 American-police-force-logo-double-eagle
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 RIB%20-%202007%20-%20Double-headed%20eagle%20-%20Double%20inscription%20Logo
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Depositphotos_5958920-Double-headed-eagle-with-the-arms-on-the-wings
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 577px-Greater_Coat_of_Arms_of_the_Russian_Empire_1700x1767_pix_Igor_Barbe_2006


    Does the above statement go too far, or not far enough? Is it too little, too late? Somehow, I get the feeling that no one really noticed, demonic or otherwise. Without knowing what's really going on, it's hard to be dogmatic and definite. I want this solar system cleaned-up, yet I don't want to be a two-faced, back-stabbing sonofabitch. I wish to expose all manner of evil and corruption, yet I wish to do this in a kind and understanding manner. What is a "WILLFULLY UNRIGHTEOUS AND DEMONIC SPIRIT"? Can anyone tell me? What is "THE BOTTOMLESS PIT"? Is this a prison, or is it eternal damnation, possibly including ceasing to exist in all dimensions? I've made it clear that I support a combination of reform, incarceration, and exorcism -- but I don't know how bad the bad-guys really are, and how dangerous they might be if they survive. Are some beings too dangerous to save? Remember what happened in 'Star Wars III - Revenge of the Sith'? Am I a sucker for a sob-story? Is love the salvation or the damnation of the solar system? I've recently been leaning toward Rewarding Responsibility as an MO -- rather than a mushy version of love -- even though I think that Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love are interlocking concepts...

    I just talked to a very smart young lady who really 'got it' regarding a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, and regarding some of the Esoteric Egyptology. I really think the young people are going to run with this concept, and I'll probably just get in the way. I'm too screwed-up to be of much use, but I think that I'm on the right track, in a somewhat clumsy and ponderous manner. I am VERY aware of my problems and limitations.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Lookingdown7

    I'm still looking for balance in all of this. I don't want to know too little or too much. I don't want to do too little or too much. I don't want to be too formal or too informal. My level of internal discomfort is getting worse and worse. Does this indicate an intensifying spiritual war, or does it indicate that I am losing a spiritual war? Did anyone listen to that Phelps link a couple of posts ago?  Here's another one. If even half of what he said was true, this is an incredible collection of information. I really think that the decision has been made, at the highest and lowest levels, that the general public will be told the truth. I doubt that people like Alex Jones and Eric Jon Phelps would be able to do what they're doing, if this weren't the case. I doubt that this site would exist, or that even what I post would be tolerated, if this weren't the case. But the truth is a mixed-bag. It both solves and creates problems. I support a cold-infowar, which is under control, tactful, and respectful. The controlled release of upsetting information is much better than a chaotic release of information which leads to anarchy and violence. Unfortunately, that sort of thing could still happen. My current strategy is to know everything and do nothing -- or next to nothing. Just sorting everything out, on a personal level, is really doing quite a lot, even if it doesn't seem like it. Going off half-cocked is a big mistake, especially regarding the subjects we discuss on this site. I like a lot of the ideas in this thread, but I think others will be the pioneers who actually do something significant with these ideas, principles, and concepts.

    As some of you know, I have been experimenting with the concept of Three Archangelic Factions being instrumental in the history of the world and solar system. I have speculated that God the Father was instrumental in Very Ancient Antiquity, but that I don't see a lot of activity by God the Father in Solar System Governance. I keep sensing an Absent God the Father. Further, I see Archangel Michael as being largely disempowered throughout World and Solar System Governmental History, yet still being present at all times. This leaves an Empowered Gabriel and Lucifer, where I sense the dominance of Gabriel, up until perhaps the last two or three centuries, with a possible marked Luciferian dominance in the last hundred years. This is VERY thinly evidenced speculation, and should be taken with more salt than usual. I have taken the view that in the Very Ancient World -- all roads led to North Africa -- with all roads leading to Rome over the past several thousand years. I have also taken the view that all factions, throughout history, have had their good and bad aspects, but that overall, things have been VERY bad in this neck of the woods, and that we might be facing a horrible immediate future. Furthermore, I have taken the view that the Roman Catholic Church has been, and is, a central organization in Solar System Governance over the past couple of thousand years, that it is a mixture of good and evil, and that it is redeemable. I keep trying to imagine myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, over the past two or three hundred years, and I'm not sure why. The imagination is a wonderful thing. All of my posts should be taken with a sea of salt. Despite any interesting incarnations and reincarnations, I have no knowledge of these, and I have no education or insider information which is not widely available on the internet, so I continue to fly blind. I continue to speculate that a Michael Dominated Solar System might incorporate key aspects of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, and a Completely Reformed Roman Catholic Church, wherein the U.S.S.S. and the R.C.C. were somehow integrated, or at least in harmony with each other. There are Roman features in the American governmental model, such as in the concept of the Senate, and in Capitol architecture.

    I realize that all of this is a very volatile and dangerous area of discussion and speculation, which is why I only post on a small website. If I ever write a book, it would be VERY watered-down, and not because I would necessarily have to do so. I would choose to make it much more general, and possibly it might surface as a sci-fi novel, but I would love to see the key players answer all of my questions within the manuscript (which I have asked throughout this thread), and have expert editing and marketing. All of this madness is not quite ready for prime-time, to say the least. In a recent post, I grew more shrill regarding hard-core evil and corruption in this solar system, which I think will need to be bound and/or completely removed. I have tried to remain open and accommodating, but I feel as though the universe keeps laughing behind my back, rather than taking me seriously. I am very disillusioned and despondent regarding the state of affairs in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I used to think it was just us stupid Earth humans, who were the problem. Now, I'm seeing trouble everywhere. I so hope that I'm wrong. Some might question my questioning. Well, I got the idea from a class I used to attend, with most of the class members having doctorate degrees. Several questions were written at the front of the room, and the class members discussed and answered the questions. Again, all of the subject matter within this thread is very difficult to master or prove, regardless of education or priviledge. One more thing. I have never belonged to any secret organizations, or participated in any supernatural or creepy activities - and I never will. However, creepy things have happened in my life, but not because I went looking for them, or because I participated in rituals or secret meetings. I'm not that kind of guy, and I never will be. I continue a passive quest for the truth. I know that I could take a much more direct route, but I choose not to. I have actually worked hard to avoid direct contact with the truth throughout the years, and I suspend judgment to an excruciating extent. I could say a lot more than I do, and I could be a helluva lot more nasty than I am. I kid you not.

    What if we are faced with several choices, with only one or two of them yielding nice results? I keep getting the sinking feeling that most people are not making the right choices, and that they haven't been for thousands of years, especially at the highest levels of human governance. The Pawns That Be seem to keep selling us out, and we seem to keep buying the wrong products. I think we make things very, very easy for the bad guys and gals. Will we ever learn? How many thousands of years have we had to get this right? Think about it -- but don't strain yourselves, or lose a lot of sleep over it...

    Here is a consolidation of my musical links - which are intended to supplement your research activities. This is Sacred Classical Music - but you don't have to believe in the Bible, Church, or God - to benefit from it. The same goes for the Latin Mass (the art-form) - believe it, or not. (replacing the incense with cannabis enhances one's spiritual experience!) The Latin Mass, the Sacred Classical Music, and the Magnificent Churches of the World - form an artistic unity - which become a spiritual unity when the Teachings of Jesus are added. But one can really believe anything, or believe nothing - and benefit from all of the above. Here are two inspiring videos. I sang in the choir with this remarkable man on many Sundays. I miss the Crystal Cathedral. I loved singing in the choir.

    11. BWV 564 (includes BWV 538)
    12. BWV 565
    13. BWV 565
    14. BWV 566 (includes BWV 532 and BWV 546)
    15. BWV 575 (includes BWV 549 and BWV 568 and BWV 589 and BWV 535 and BWV 550)
    16. BWV 577 (includes BWV 541 and BWV 539 and BWV 534 and BWV 537)
    17. BWV 582 (includes BWV 540 and BWV 565)
    18. Widor Symphonie 6 "Allegro"
    19. Saint Sulpice - Easter 2010
    20. Mulet Carillon Sortie
    21. Dubois Toccata
    22. Boellmann Suite Gothique
    23. Gigout Grand Choeur Dialogue
    24. Saint Saens Sympony 3
    25. Widor Toccata
    26. Gigout Toccata
    27. Widor Symphony 2 Finale
    28. Hallelujah Chorus at Macy's
    30. Bach BWV 662
    31. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Nativie
    32. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Crucifixion
    33. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Resurrection
    35. Saint Saen Fantasie in E Flat
    36. Vierne Symphonie 3 Finale
    37. Lemmens Fanfare
    38. Widor Symphony 10 'Romane' Moderato
    39. Tournemire Grave Fugue Postlude
    40. Widor Symphony 10 'Romane' Chorale
    41. Liszt Funerailles
    42. Kramer Evocation Improvization
    43. Vierne 'The Bells of Hinkley'
    45. BWV 533 (includes BWV 569, BWV 537, and BWV 545)
    46. BWV 1080
    47. BWV 248
    48. BWV 988
    49. BWV 244 (Part 1)
    50. BWV 244 (Part 2)
    51. BWV 245 (Part 1)
    52. BWV 245 (Part 2)
    53. Dupre Cortege et Litanie
    54. Dupre Improvisation on 'Veni Creator Spiritus'
    55. Dupre Carillon
    56. Dupre Prelude and Fugue Opus 36 Number 2
    57. Dupre Prelude and Fugue in B-major Opus 7 Number 1
    58. Naji Hakim Final
    59. Roth Improvisation
    60. Franck Potpourri
    61. Bach B Minor Mass
    62. BWV 54
    63. BWV 147
    64. BWV 169
    65. BWV 232
    65. BWV 235-242, 1081  
    66. BWV 242
    67. BWV 526
    68. BWV 527
    69. BWV 529
    70. BWV 533
    72. BWV 537
    73. BWV 538a
    74. BWV 538b
    77. BWV 540
    78. BWV 543
    79. BWV 543
    80. BWV 546
    81. BWV 549
    82. BWV 549
    83. BWV 639 (I used to play this one)
    84. BWV 730-737
    85. BWV 1083 (and 170, 198, 106, 136, 53)
    86. Widor Mass op. 36
    87. Widor Symphony 6 Allegro (with orchestra!)
    88. Choral Kyrie
    89. Tantum Ergo
    90. Oliver Latry Improvisation at Notre Dame de Paris
    91. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at Notre Dame de Paris Part 1
    92. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at Notre Dame de Paris Part 2
    93. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at Notre Dame de Paris Part 3
    94. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at St. Thomas Church NYC Part 1
    95. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at St. Thomas Church NYC Part 2
    96. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at St. Thomas Church NYC Part 3
    97. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation at St. Thomas Church NYC Part 4
    98. Pierre Cochereau Te Deum at Notre Dame de Paris
    99. Pierre Cochereau Kyrie IX 'Orbis Factor' - Introit, Chant, and Sortie
    100. Pierre Cochereau Improvised Sortie on Adeste Fidelis
    101. Pierre Cochereau Improvisation on Adeste Fidelis (longer version)
    102. Pierre Cochereau Improvised March
    103. Alleluia (Mawbry) and Improvised Postlude (Cochereau)
    104. Jerusalem et Sion Filiae
    105. Victimae Paschali Laudes
    106. O Filii et Filiae
    107. Magnificat (Ton Royal)
    108. Veni Sancte Spiritus
    109. Vierne Kyrie
    110. Vierne Agnus Dei
    111. Palm Sunday at Notre Dame de Paris
    115. Ave Maria - Communion
    116. Traditional Latin Mass
    117. Philippe Lefebvre Improvisation

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ouen+organ
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 SaintPatricksCathedral-001
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Cathedral_v
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 St-Basils-Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Notre-dame-cathedral-interior
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 NationalCathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 4097063.e12187a2.560
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Milan_Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Cathedral-fortaleza
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Salisbury_Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Durham20cathedral20interior
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Las-lajas-cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Cathedral_pan_web
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Segovia-s-cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 464127609_5bdcef6d1b
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Pipe_organ
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Reykjavik-the-pipe-organ
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Fiskrice
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2819pipe_organ
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Iceland%2003%2006%20Reykjavik%20Hallgrimskirkja%20Pipe%20Organ
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Notre-Dame_de_Paris_Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Notre_dame_de_paris_by_night_time

    I've been touching upon this from time to time, but I'm going to try to really absorb what the Blacks are saying about Ancient Africa, especially regarding the origins of Western Civilization, the Knights Templar, and Freemasonry. I think this will be a private journey for me. There is a huge area of study which is opening up to me, and I doubt that I will ever master it, or become any sort of an authority about anything at all. But I doubt that very many people on the planet will experience the flashes of insight which I have experienced, and which I will experience. I really don't wish to be a beggar or a super-salesperson for my particular biases or points of view. I don't wish to continue to destroy my life in connection with all of this, and I certainly don't wish to harm others in any way, shape, or form. I had hoped that things would begin to resolve, but they haven't, and I don't expect that they will. This isn't for everyone, and I refuse to get caught-up in the racism which is often connected to this area of research. If people quickly and easily interacted with me, I'd be a lot more willing to deal with all of this publicly, but I'm tired of making post after post after post, without anyone posting any sort of a comment or response. All I'm doing is adding to my Alphabet Agency Files, and moving closer and closer to the top of the Red List. My computer hardly functions, and the fan revs like a Ferrari -- and I know why. I keep feeling as though this is coat-holding time. I'll try to do my homework, and after the dust settles, if I'm still alive, I might try once again to interact with people in a constructive manner. Namaste and Godspeed.

    "The Stock-Market?? BOOM!! The Economy?? BOOM!! The Dollar?? BOOM!!"
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 2012-1024-08
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Lo+que+dice+troilaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
    "Frankly My Dear Completely-Ignorant Orthodoxymoron.....
    I Don't Give a Damn!!"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat May 02, 2015 8:37 am

    I'm almost to the point of not agonizing over anything -- and not trying to change anything. Perhaps it's enough to be a careful observer. People don't want to be told what to do. People do not wish to be made to think. People want what they want -- regardless of whether it makes sense or not. I hate to say it -- but perhaps learning to profit from the way things are is the way to live in this screwed-up world. People will probably have to learn the hard way -- if they ever learn at all. Perhaps not making things better or worse -- staying out of the way -- and giving people what they want (for a price) is that which might keep one off the Red-List -- and out of the Poor-House. Being crucified is SO overrated. I think I might've been recently threatened -- but I'm not sure -- which admittedly sounds strange -- but several individuals somewhat frightened me. I think I might have some sort of protection -- possibly by both the good-guys and the bad-guys (for different reasons)!! Again, I realize that too sounds strange, but I somehow feel as if I might be potentially used by either (or both) sides!! You'd have to be me to see what I'm saying!! If something bad happens to me -- I hope that justice and retribution (Divine or otherwise) will be forthcoming with all deliberate speed -- and I'm NOT kidding. I've honestly meant no harm. I honestly wish to do "the right-thing" whatever that might be. Please take a very close look at the images and videos at the bottom of this post. Please try to connect the dots. I'm afraid of what I see when I do that myself. I could be good or bad -- or good and bad -- lifetime after lifetime -- and I'm terrified by the possibilities. The PTB (human and otherwise) undoubtedly know the whole-story -- but no one tells me what the hell is going on. I still think that someone significant might be setting me up for something bad. Notice that Jupiter Jones was set up for something bad. Notice that when Dr. Who was offered reinstatement as Lord President of Gallifrey -- he turned down the offer (in Trial of a Time-Lord). Some seemingly good things are extremely expensive -- even when they're free. If something sounds too good to be true -- it probably is. Is there an Eschatological Last-Temptation of Christ?? BTW -- be careful which Christ you pledge allegiance to. Be very careful indeed.

    I've heard that nukes have to be pre-placed -- rather than launched. I've heard that nukes have been used off-world. I've heard there was a plan to detonate all nukes simultaneously. I've been told that "bombs are good -- and nukes are bad". I've wondered about the nuclear-arsenal overkill. Does this lend some credibility to what I've heard regarding off-world use of nukes and/or star-wars?? Are nukes obsolete?? I've heard that Russia has space-weapons which can kick everyone's @$$!! What if all WMD's are under centralized control?? What if all WMD's are under "other-than-human" control?? What if the DUMB's -- the WMD's -- and Secret-Space Programs -- are ALL for "other-than-human" use?? If all (or most) of the above were not true -- wouldn't we have experienced some sort of WWIII before now?? Would a Solar System Regime Change REALLY be a Solar System Regime Change?? If Humanity were exterminated by ET -- how would this occur?? Would ET seek to keep the buildings and remove the people -- preserving Earth -- rather than utterly destroying everything, and starting over?? Consider the Old-Testament Wars of Conquest. Is this an ET MO?? Is Mankind in the Driver's-Seat -- or are We (including the Elites) just along for the ride?? Sorry to be so negative. I'm honestly going to try to be highly positive -- but I guess I just needed to get that out of my system. There's a tendency in matters religious to either be an inspirational-believer or an antagonistic-atheist -- but what about a middle-way?? Shouldn't we be honest -- and consider as many possibilities as possible (prior to arriving at the most important determinations imaginable)?? Why am I treated like the Devil when I'm open and honest?? Why are preachers often treated like God when they lie like crazy?? Aren't we sort of at the mercy of whoever runs the world and the solar system? We could be fed just about anything regarding our history and who we are -- and how would we definitively determine whether it was the truth, or not?? I'm probably going to spend a lot of private time studying Science, Science-Fiction, and Sacred-Scripture -- just as a mental and spiritual exercise -- knowing full-well that most of it might very well be utter bullshit. I've created my own science-fictional version of the way things might be, in this thread -- but I have no idea whether it approximates reality, or not. I've tired of making a completely ignorant fool out of myself in public -- so now I'm going to wonder about forbidden things in private -- and try to present a respectable public front -- so no one laughs at me. Here is one more scriptural study-guide -- just to keep everyone on their toes!! But no one really gives a damn about this sort of thing!! Right??!!

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Matthew.
    8. Mark.
    9. Luke.
    10. John.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    14. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
    15. Desire of Ages by Ellen White.

    I have no idea how much truth resides in all of the above -- but we have to at least try to learn who we are, and how things have been (and are) -- don't we?? Is being liturgically-conservative and theologically-liberal a valid approach to ecumenism and unity with diversity?? There's really no satisfying way to do politics and religion, is there??? There's always another way to do it. If one does it one way -- they tell you that you should've done it the other way!! No matter how one puts things together -- it's always wrong -- right??!! I'm sure I've angered just about everyone -- in every possible way -- but it's sort of been fun -- hasn't it??!! Come-on!! Be honest!! I often feel torn between an angelic and a human existence. Is there a happy medium in the house??!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Kuato-belly-face-switch-lead
    "No Self Esteem??!!"

    La, la, la, la, la, la, la, la

    I wrote her off for the tenth time today
    And practiced all the things I would say
    But she came over, I lost my nerve
    I took her back and made her dessert

    Now I know I'm being used
    That's okay, man, cause I like the abuse
    Now I know she's playing with me
    That's ok cause I got no self esteem

    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah

    We make plans to go out at night
    I wait till two then I turn out the light
    This rejections got me so low
    If she keeps it up I just might tell her so

    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah

    When she's saying that she wants only me
    Then I wonder why she sleeps with my friends
    When she's saying that I'm like a disease
    Then I wonder how much more I can stand
    Well I guess, I should stick up for myself
    But I really think it's better this way
    The more you suffer, the more it shows you really care

    Now I'll relate this a little bit
    That happens more than I'd like to admit
    Late at night she knocks on my door
    She's drunk again and looking to score

    Now I know I should say no
    But it's kind of hard when she's ready to go
    I may be dumb, but I'm not a dweeb
    I'm just a sucker with no self esteem

    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah
    Oh, yeah, yeah

    When she's saying that she wants only me
    Then I wonder why she sleeps with my friends
    When she's saying that I'm like a disease
    Then I wonder how much more I can stand
    Well I guess, I should stick up for myself
    But I really think it's better this way
    The more you suffer, the more it shows you really care

    "Pretty Fly for a White Guy!!!"

    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    And all the girlies say I'm pretty fly for a white guy
    Uno, dos, tres, cuatro, cinco, cinco, seis ~
    You know its kinda hard just to get along today
    Our subject isn't cool, but he thinks it anyway
    He may not have a clue, and he may not have style
    But everything he lacks, well he makes up in denial
    So don't deflate, play it straight
    You know he really doesn't get it anyway
    Gonna play the field, keep it real
    For you know a way, for you know a way
    So if you don't break, just over compensate
    At least you know you can always go on Ricki Lake
    The world needs wannabees
    Hey, hey, do the brand new thing!
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    And all the girlies say I'm pretty fly for a white guy
    He needs some cool tunes, not just any will suffice
    But they didn't have Ice Cube so he bought Vanilla Ice
    Now cruising in his Pinto, he sees homies as he pass
    But if he looks twice, they're gonna kick his lilly ass !
    So don't deflate, play it straight
    You know he really doesn't get it anyway
    Gonna play the field, keep it real
    For you know a way , for you know a way
    So if you don't break , just over compensate
    At least you know you can always go on Ricky Lake
    The world loves wannabes
    Hey, hey, do the trendy thing!
    Now he's getting a tattoo yeah, he's getting ink done
    He asks for a 13, but they drew a 31
    Friends say he's trying too hard and he's not quite hip
    But in his own mind he's the, he's the dopest trick
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    Give it to me baby, uh huh, uh huh
    And all the girlies say I'm pretty fly for a white guy
    Uno dos tres cuatro cinco cinco seís
    So don't deflate, play it straight
    You know he really doesn't get it anyway
    Gonna play the field, keep it real
    For you know a way, for you know a way
    So if you don't break, just over compensate
    At least you know you can always go on Ricky Lake
    The world needs wannabes
    The world loves Wannabes
    Let's get some more wannabes
    Hey, hey, do the brand new thing!
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tickets_the-offspring_5905
    magamud wrote:Ortho you know the truth because of the equality and transparency the world is.  This amazing feat is done because our Father is a loving and amazing wonder.  The world is so big that we lose reference of what is in front of us.  A quarantine zone?  
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's just that "Knowing" and "Thinking You Know" are VERY different. The Religious Imagination can become Out of Control very quickly. I've tried using science-fiction as an alternative to claiming exclusive religious truth -- but this is just a Band-Aid on a Compound-Fracture.
    magamud wrote:Out of control indeed.  Faith is the gap...The burden is light but it resembles a lion.  Keep up the good work Ortho.
    Thank-you magamud. I'll keep up the good-work (the "Great-Work"?) until the end of this month. I won't stop thinking -- but I will stop posting. I've tried to be happy -- and I've tried to feel better -- but nothing has worked. I'm not sure what's wrong -- but something is seriously wrong -- and I don't expect things to improve for the rest of this incarnation. Again, I aspire to do more of the same of what I've been doing -- only at a much more sophisticated and refined level. I aspire to change everything -- without changing anything. Here's more Sherry Shriner!! Sherry forces me to think about crazy galactic subjects -- but I am NOT a true-believer. I endorse a mostly-neutral interdisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything -- at least for those who are way down the rabbit-hole. Again, I am in absolutely no hurry to wake people up -- nor do I wish to shut people up. I feel horrible every day -- and I don't expect this to change for the better. It might get worse -- especially if I am in the middle of some sort of a spiritual war. I am smarter and dumber than you might think. I am less-stable and more-stable than you might think. I am less-orthodox and more-orthodox than you might think. I am more-obedient and less-obedient than you might think. I am a supreme contradiction. I am orthodoxymoron!!

    This has been a wild ride for me, and for anyone who has cared to travel with me. In the coming days, months, and years I will let all of this settle, and I will try to breathe life into the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System aka a Namaste-Constitutional, Responsible-Freedom, United States of the Solar System. This is going to be a huge task, which will require several hours of concentrated effort, each and every day. This concept should be contemplated in every conceivable situation and context. It really must work everywhere, if it is going to properly work anywhere. Keep repeating "Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System" over and over and over -- day after day after day -- month after month after month -- year after year after year -- until it becomes a reality. I am sold on the general concept -- yet I do not have the details properly sorted out. What if the United States is part of the Roman Empire? What if the Whole World is part of the Roman Empire? What if the Entire Solar System is part of the Roman Empire? What if the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights merely provide the Illusion of a Democracy? What if the United States has always been part of the Roman Empire? What if the Roman Empire is part of the Egyptian Empire (or at least is based upon the Egyptian Empire)? Which empire controls Gizeh Intelligence? What if the Roman New World Order started with the Fall of the Egyptian Old World Order? What if All of the Above are part of the Sirian Galactic Empire? What if my pipe-dream of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, and a Sovereign Human Race -- is a Threat to Galactic Security -- which cannot be allowed under any circumstances? What if I am a disempowered and demoted Ancient Reptilian Queen (demoted for defending humanity and promoting freedom -- contrary to orders?) who is attempting a comeback? In the highly unlikely chance that this were the case, would it be better to seek a Theocratic Dictatorship rather than a Representative Republic? Might I be shooting myself in the -- never mind. I don't know which way to jump. I don't know how to absolutely determine what the truth is. I'm trying to help - but I suspect that I might be doing just the opposite - so what should I do? I've never had a drink in my life, but I'm thinking about becoming an alcoholic. I can't take much more of this.

    If I weren't a burned-out shelluva guy, I'd probably be an intuitive genius, but I'm exhausted and tense 24/7. I don't feel a need to lead. I don't like to fight. I just like to conceptualize things, and then be an observer. I've been passively pushing the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, but if it ever became a reality, I would just like to read files, attend meetings and sessions -- and then type position papers, which would be taken seriously, ("Interplanetary Trash Disposal Faces Modernity") but which would have zero authority. I fear that if I ever take that first drink, I will immediately become an alcoholic. Then I'd have to join the 'Friends of Bill Cooper'. I think it is necessary to speed-up and slow-down -- simultaneously -- as 'the quickening' shifts into high-gear. I think that proper research is a big part of this. One should probably withdraw from the rat race (especially when the rats are winning), and do some heavy-duty research while listening to sacred classical music. I'd like to see a modified monastery model -- with monks doing serious research with Cray Supercomputers. Who knows? They might already do this, when no one is looking. The monks probably rule the solar system! Regarding the large object at the edge of the solar system, it sounds as though it is not advancing toward the center of the solar system. Some time ago, I suggested the possibility, that if Nibiru (or equivalent) was piloted, that it might take up an orbit safely (1 astronomical unit) beyond the orbit of Pluto -- and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. Who knows? What if piloted objects already within the solar system are responsible for 'hurling' objects toward Earth? I have suggested that all those who intend to harm Earth should defect, and become part of the United States of the Solar System. I don't know if this would be possible or desirable. There might be beings who are 'unredeemable' at this point. I just don't know. Traditional theology teaches that there are demonic beings who have passed the point of no-return. For me, hope springs eternal -- but I don't know the whole story. This whole mess continues to be a big, stupid guessing-game. I have no idea what I'm fighting. I probably have a snowball's chance in hell of getting what I think I want. But really, I don't know what I want -- other than a single day of peace. I'm finding it increasingly difficult to become motivated, when few seem to care, there is no financial benefit, and it is tearing me apart - physcially, mentally, and spiritually. What if Michael / Horus / Jesus was the Chief Musician in Heaven who was instrumental in Genetically Engineering (Creating) the Human Race, and who defended them against persecution, enslavement, and extermination? What if Michael was wroth with the Reptilian Powers That Be, and waged a War in Heaven to help Humanity? What if Lucifer was a co-conspirator and fellow-warrior -- who ultimately took advantage of the situation? What if BOTH Michael and Lucifer are in the Galactic Hot Seat? Perhaps there is a hidden reason why Jesus is nailed to crosses in thousands of churches. Perhaps he really is Galactic Enemy Number One. Here is a thought which I have hinted at, but which I haven't stated in quite the following way. Consider the following four hypothetical solar system factions:

    1. The Osiris Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    2. The Isis Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    3. The Horus Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    4. The Set Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    What if the Osiris Faction is the Incoming Annunaki?

    What if the Isis, Horus, and Set Factions are Rival Local Annunaki Factions?

    What if these four factions are the only options available to the human race?

    What if all four factions constitute the Orion Group?

    What if all four factions are a mixture of strengths and weaknesses?

    What if we are all on the brink of a very destructive Final Jihad?

    What if Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set are the 'East of Eden' Equivalents of Adam, Kate, Aaron, and Cal -- in an 'East of Giza'?

    What if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System combined the best aspects of all four factions?

    What if I'm a Completely Ignorant Fool Full of You Know What?

    You really don't give a damn about any of this, do you? Do you have any idea how much it hurts me to write this sort of thing? Why should I bother, when no one seems to care? Should I wash my hands, and walk away from all of this madness? I have purposely placed myself in a non-traditional setting, to challenge my historical and conservative Christianity. I continue to think that non-traditional thinkers should study the traditional church -- even if they don't believe in God, and think that the church is more corrupt than hell itself. I have conceptualized a United States of the Solar System -- most recently centered in the City of London. Many consider the City States and the United Nations to be the epitome of greed, deceit, and corruption. I wouldn't necessarily disagree with them. However, I presently think that the existing City States and United Nations need to be reformed and transformed. I have envisioned the United Nations moving to the City of London, and meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral (as blasphemous as that sounds). The Secret Government and the United Nations would be transcended by a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- with 10,000 PhD Representatives from throughout the Solar System. Proceedings would be accompanied by lots of pomp and circumstance -- including organ, orchestra, choir, and 'congregational' singing. I really need to talk to someone about this sort of thing. No one really wants to talk to me about much of anything. Has anyone considered 'The Book of Divine Worship'? Might this be a 'middle way' between the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, and the Traditional Anglican Eucharist? What if the Liturgical Year and the Lectionary were scrapped in favor of a Lectionary and Liturgical Wording Based Upon the Teachings of Jesus? Do you see how conservative and radical I am? But this is just another conceptual experiment. I am trying to conceptualize evolutionary change. But once again, no one seems to wish to play ball with me. Could the Mass/Eucharist be interpreted in a manner which does not include human sacrifice? I love the solemn, meditative, private, beautiful, and traditional aspects -- yet the sacred service should be all about what Jesus taught -- even though there are hard sayings contained within the words attributed to Jesus Christ. Or, what about using the Psalms and Proverbs for the Old Testament Readings -- and the Four Gospels for the New Testament Readings? I simply wish to start refining things -- without throwing out the baby with the bathwater. It's not a wise thing to fiddle around with the way people pray. I'd almost sign-off on using The Book of Divine Worship as an Ecumenical Service -- if, and only if, the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution became central to Doctrine, Governance, Faith, and Practice. I don't mind incense, but I don't like the clanging thurible being waved around. Why not just carry it, and skip incensing the altar and everyone in sight? Also, why does there have to be so much bending and nodding? This all seems to be distracting. The liturgy should flow, and be highly meaningful, rather than being a meaningless round of ceremony. Someone please talk to me about this. I don't wish to just ramble on and on. Thank-you in advance for your comments and suggestions. We shall overcome some day. The Truth will set us free, and Responsibility will keep us free.

    I wish to make it clear that I desire the highest ethical standards and the most reverent holiness to be present everywhere in the universe. I have been experimenting, and attempting to communicate with those who I might not see eye to eye with. I have been trying to communicate openness and fun. I have been testing various theories and speculations. But really, I mean business regarding the elimination of sin throughout the universe. I think the really evil beings should be incarcerated. I think they should not be allowed to continue their corrupt and destructive behavior. I am not a vengeful person, but I desire that responsible freedom, in the context of law and order, should extend throughout the universe. I'm not a narrow legalist, and I believe in incremental improvement over time. I'm a reasonable person, but I did shout-out today that I wanted every unrepentant and evil spirit in the universe to proceed into the bottomless-pit without delay. I repeated this several times. I'm done playing games. I have tried to be open, friendly, and accomodating. I am a person of peace. But I think there is a place for really hard-core good guys and gals in this universe. Consider reading 'The Desire of Ages' and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White (or by whoever REALLY wrote these books). Read between the lines, and search for clues. I am very skeptical about ALL churches presently. I think that ALL of them have been severely infiltrated and subverted. This includes the Seventh-day Adventist Church. You really need to study this stuff on your own. I have tried to jump into the middle of the esoteric and conspiracy research, and to dealve into this and that, but I don't recommend that very many people should try this. This is a VERY dangerous game. I know that I wish to end up in a Most Holy Place, yet I'm not exactly sure what the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth really and truly is, in every jot and tittle. The Biblical Prophecies point to a Destructive End of the World -- With Most People Being Eternally Lost. But I Don't Want Anyone to be Lost -- Unless it is Absolutely Necessary -- and I Would Need a Second Opinion on That One. I Really Want Evil to be Completely Eliminated in this Universe. I have suggested a combination of Theocracy and Democracy for this Solar System -- but I don't know if this sort of thing is even possible. It seems to make sense to me -- yet I don't know the end from the beginning. I'm really just trying to test my biases and presuppositions. I have made comments regarding the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, and the Book of Divine Worship. This is an example of seeking understanding and attempting sensitivity. I'd prefer a clean sheet of paper approach, but such an approach should fairly consider that which presently exists -- and that which people are used to. Again, I'm a reasonable person, who is easy to talk to, but very few have chosen to talk to me -- and some of those who have talked to me, have chosen to stop talking to me. This whole thing is one big nightmare for me. This isn't pleasant at all. The City States seem to be at the center of the problems and corruption in the world -- yet it seems to me as if they need to be at the center of a complete reformation of this solar system. They need to be purified of sin -- and the Holy Spirt needs to enter in. The City States should be the Most Holy Places in the Solar System. They should exude Righteous Excellence. Having St. Paul's and/or St. Mary's as a meeting place for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would be intended to Help Make the Secular Sacred. I do not desire repeat performances of persecution, torture, and death -- which have been manifest when there existed an unholy union of church and state. On the other hand, should not those who govern the solar system conduct business as if in the Very Presence of the Creator God of the Universe???

    Would having a political body meeting in a cathedral, to the tune of sacred classical music, constitute the establishment of a state church? If the representatives wore robes, would this make them clergy? I guess what I want is the pomp and circumstance, glory and grandeur, reverence and awe of the church -- but without the BS. If you don't know what I mean by the BS and the GLORY (the agony and the ecstasy) in the church -- I'm not going to even try to explain. Would the Banksters in the City of London be receptive to the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral? I'm not happy with the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City States -- but I think that learning from their often reprehensible history, and positively reinforcing the best of the past -- would be a good thing. What would the Pope, the Queen, the President, the Secretary General, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World think of such a revolting development? I doubt that they would go for it. In ancient terms, what would Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set think of such a revolting development? I tend to think that Horus would be OK with it, but that Osiris, Isis, and Set would not wish to surrender one bit of authority. Forgive me if I have gotten this wrong. I support having an Authority of Last Resort and Running Commentary from the Heavens -- but If the Gods and Goddesses Treat the Human Race Like Children -- They Are Going to Act Like Children. There should be a proper central standard and modus operandi for solar system governance, and the best and the brightest people of the world should be given appropriate levels of responsibility, relative to solar system governance. But what do I know? What can I know -- without knowing the whole story? But I'm not sure I really wish to know the whole story. The more I know -- the more I wish I didn't know.

    In a sense, my internet activities have been countermeasures. I've been a moving target, with lots of decoys. Silence has been the companion of my true innermost thoughts. I have asked serious and genuine questions, but I have played games as well. Lots of games. You don't know me. You really don't. It's probably better that way. This has been an experiment, mostly to see how people would react to various approaches. It's been fun, and I've learned a lot. Well, now it's time to run silent and run deep. I will implement what I have learned -- in my own time, and in my own way -- and it will be very different than what you have experienced on this thread. In fact, you might never be aware of my presence ever again. I wish to work in a very private manner. In a sense, I've made a completely ignorant fool out of myself over the past couple of years. I've carelessly cast way too many pearls, and those days are over. Thank-you for your accommodation and patience. Thank-you for participating in my experiment. This experiment is now going completely black. You would need at least Seven Levels Above Cosmic Clearance to learn what I'm really up to. I'm even going to stop talking out loud in my own home, because I know that these words are recorded and listened to. My telephone conversations are going to be even more bland than they have been, because I know that everything I say, can and will be used against me in a kangaroo court. Have fun trying to figure me out, and keep up with me now. Things are going to be very different from now on. Dr. Ron Paul's book, 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom' is excellent. I think a critical mass of the young people 'get it', and they will change the world for the better. I actually wrote a speech for Ron Paul, but they did not require my services, which didn't surprise me! My services are never required. I often wish I had never been born. I probably would've accomplished a lot more, and I wish I were kidding. I think I need to stop trying to change things. I was educated to 'save souls' -- but theological and philosophical problems have hamstrung my efforts to 'save the world'. Now, I doubt that I can even save myself. I think I need to just let all of this go, and simply be an observer, which will probably drive me insane anyway. Perhaps the sheep should just keep sleeping -- even though they might very well be lambs to the slaughter. There might not be a hell of a lot we can do about it, so why not enjoy the show? Has anyone conceptualized what I have presented in this thread? As with all of my posting, this is intended to be a mental exercise.

    I'm really and truly not a 'my way or the highway' kind of guy. Not in this incarnation anyway. I just think that the City States must be properly understood and properly reformed if this world and the human race are going to have any chance of surviving and thriving. I'm trying to conceptualize changing everything -- without changing anything. I certainly do not wish to be a 'bull in the china closet' -- even if this is only a mental exercise. As always, I don't know what's really going on -- I don't know what I'm doing -- and I don't know what my reincarnational past is -- so perhaps I really should go completely silent, and just watch. I like to watch. I recently heard someone say that people who don't know what they're doing -- shouldn't do anything. They also said that some people were ahead of schedule, and that things keep being delayed -- complete with shifting timelines. I have no idea about any of this -- other than that we are in the middle of a spiritual war -- which probably is a hot war in underground bases and outer space. This is just speculation -- but this is what it feels like to me. I am very fearful presently -- despite all of my joking around. My internal world war four continues. O wretched man that I am. I feel as though I am existing in another dimension 24/7, and the pressure is quite intense. There is continual high-pitched ringing in my ears, and there are small and numerous, very-alive, faint white-lights before my eyes as I look to the heavens, which occasionally are visible between me and the monitor. I'm also experiencing theological solar-system science-fiction 24/7. Life in the 'real world' is worsening daily -- but then what is the 'real world'? A few days ago, I was out walking, and it sounded as though there were some electrical discharges occurring close to me -- yet there were no power lines. It sounded 'dimensional' rather than 'sparking'. Was this a Drac-Attack which was repelled by my Guardian Angels and/or Guardian Draconians? I ran and I rock! (Iran and Iraq!) I feel mentally, emotionally, and spiritually hamstrung -- as if 75% of my brain is tied behind my back. (Limbaugh only has half of his brain tied behind his back) Someone once told me my head was up -- never mind. (where Raven said the rabbit-hole went) Sorry. Too much information. The good that I would do - I do not - and I keep hearing the universe laughing behind my back. They probably think I'm a completely ignorant fluke of the universe. Perhaps the universe was not made for us. One more thing. A couple of decades ago, I was sitting in a large church, listening to someone in the congregation asking the speaker if they thought Heaven was in Orion. I simultaneously witnessed two scholars, sitting in front of me, give each other knowing looks. They probably knew then, what I know now. The horror. Thank-you Fellow Beings of the Universe for your prayers and your support! God bless you! And God bless the United States of the Solar System!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 C-130_casper
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Virginia_class_submarine
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Prems+Kangaroo+Court
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon May 04, 2015 8:52 am; edited 3 times in total

    Posts : 3419
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 71
    Location : The Sandhills of SC

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  bobhardee Sat May 02, 2015 6:06 pm

    If you haven't checked out Elon Musk Debuts under the News section, do so. It is reason to celebrate.
    Bob H.

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon May 04, 2015 9:14 am

    Despite my bias toward sacred classical music -- I wish to make it crystal-clear that I LOVE the combination of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation -- singing HYMNS -- in large acoustically-reverberant churches -- preferably shoebox-shaped (on its side) -- with the organ, orchestra, and choir in a high rear-balcony (for acoustical and liturgical purposes). The Catholics are having to improvise at the Crystal Cathedral (now Christ's Cathedral) -- but I sort of hate to see the original Phillip Johnson plan altered. On the other hand -- if it were up to me -- I might completely redesign the case of the main-organ -- and install mirrors on the inside of the white superstructure!! This probably highlights why some have referred to me as being a Completely Ignorant Fool!!!

    Once again -- this thread is a mental and spiritual moot holy-war!! It is a mental and spiritual exercise in futility!! It is reformative!! It is NOT normative!! It is a Galactic Boot-Camp!! It is Bonehead Gizeh-Intelligence!! It is Gizeh-Intelligence 101!! It is Gizeh-Intelligence for Dummies!! So don't get your panties in a bunch!! Would an Egyptian Solar System Government be better than a Roman Solar System Government?? Is there such a thing as an Ethical-Empire?? If the Universe is filled with Star-Wars -- then Empire building would probably be the way things work -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not!! What if God is a Warrior--Banker--Judge??!! What if God MUST be Bad@$$??!! What if Job through Malachi is the best historical approximation of the Mind, Character, and Personality of God which we presently have?? What if Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- are reformative rather than normative?? What if they are mostly Historical-Fiction?? I don't know this to be the case -- but I'm really presently wondering -- and isn't this whole-thing really a HUGE guessing-game?? Yesterday, I attended a car-race -- and read Robert Eisenman between races!! Last time I was at the races, I read my 1928 Book of Common Prayer!! Consider reading Robert Eisenman and Ellen White -- side by side!! Lest anyone lecture me -- I read scholarly books which are critical of Ellen White -- so I know about most of the problems and dirt. When I realized how many problems the SDA church had -- I determined that ALL religions and churches were filled with problems and dirt!! If I started a Clean-Sheet of Stone Church -- it would almost immediately be filled with problems and dirt!! If I ever became some sort of a Glorified Solar System Administrator -- things would undoubtedly become almost unimaginably messy and nasty -- very quickly. It wouldn't surprise me if the Ancient Egyptian Deity has been the Solar System Administrator for thousands of years (or at least close to whoever has held that position). I keep making a fool out of myself by talking about the AED -- but I think it helps me make my points -- regardless of who the AED really was (or wasn't). I have NEVER lied about the AED.
    Jenetta wrote:Oxy you remind me of the fellow who plays the starring role in "Powder"...I feel your a kindred spirit of Powder.  My best advice to you is to put this educational material (edited of course) into a manuscript.  If your planning on stopping posting at the end of August you must have a good reason...forget the naysayers...they've only got peanuts in their brains.
    Remember peace is a commodity we can all use regardless of reptilian queens...where would they be without their drones, eh?

    As it is above; so it is below
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Janetta. I feel very uncomfortable with this thread. It is an experiment. One would have to be a genuine insider to really know what's what. I simply enjoy sampling what others are saying and doing -- such as in this video on Protestantism and Catholicism. I feel as if I know less now than when I started this thread. I am very much at sea. I would NOT be able to talk eloquently in public, such as the man in the video is able to. I might try to write some sort of book -- but I don't know what to write. The material in this thread is much too upsetting and speculative for the general public. It's really too much for me to properly digest! This is really 'in-house'. Thanks for the heads-up on Powder! I get the feeling that we are a bunch of Renegade Angels on a Pioneering Journey -- with Very Mixed Results. I Truly Believe This Journey is in a Final Judgment Phase -- and That a Verdict Will be Rendered in the Very Near Future.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Powder__001
    bobhardee wrote:O,
    If you haven't checked out  Elon Musk Debuts  under the News section, do so.  It is reason to celebrate.
    Bob H.
    Carol wrote:
    Elon Musk Debuts the Tesla Powerwall
    Published on May 1, 2015
    Tesla Powerwall Keynote by Elon Musk "The Missing Piece"

    Tesla introduces a battery system to store solar-wind energy to enable everyone to go off-grid.  The cost of the Powerwall battery system for homes is $3500 for a 10kWh unit.  The system works in grid-connected, grid-interactive or off-grid scenarios.  Many people will go directly off-grid, without the ugly EMF pollution producing electricity lines. For utilities, they have the bigger scalable Powerpack.   One utility can use the Powerpack to create a 10 GW storage system. With 1 billion Powerpacks we can move to 100% solar power for the planet.  With 2 billion Powerpacks all heating, electric transportation, power can be solar with battery storage.  Clean safe cheap solar energy for all. :)  All electric cars, ships, trains, airplanes, trucks. some reasons for buying your next car electric, installing solar panels and supporting 100% renewable energy in all nations:

    1.  help humanity since you no longer generate carcinogenic exhaust, otherwise known as smog, which kills millions of people each year ► and leads to lower IQ ► and autism ► Also, note that explains that 40% of deaths due to pollution.  Smog kills billions earlier than their normal time.  

    2.  save lives since you reduce heart attacks caused by traffic noise ►   Electric cars are much quieter.

    3.   save humanity from oil wars that destroy the environment and kill countless civilians.  Iraq war trillions could have powered all US with solar/wind ►  

    4.  you no longer have to change oil (because there is no oil to change) or spark plugs; no more smog check either; electric cars have 60% less parts, so you will go for repairs much less.  Combustion engines are noisy and only 15% efficient;  electric motors are 90% efficient.

    5. reduce heat and AC costs, because electric cars produce 5 times less heat than combustion engine cars per mile, reducing the heat-island effect in cities ►

    6.  bring the end of gas stations that poison the water wells with MTBE or other compounds leading to billions of dollars wasted in cleaning up the well water (example:  $0.4 billion settlement ►

    7.  save money as you spend 4-8 times less money on "fuel" depending what area of the globe at the current low prices of oil.  If you have enough solar panels,  you get free CLEAN fuel for life, since you charge at home and utilities pay you for energy you put on the grid.  Likewise, Tesla Motors offers free solar ☼ charging for life ►  

    8.  save money for noble purposes because electric cars are cheaper than many oil cars after the federal and state rebates:  in Colorado, you can buy a Nissan Leaf for only 15, 000, while in most other states for 18-21, 000.  A Smart EV costs only $12, 000 in Colorado, see  Mitsubishi i-MieV is only $13, 000 in California and $10, 000 in Colorado ►  

    9.  Save money since it is cheaper to buy solar panels over 5-12 years than to pay the electric bill without panels - so you save MONEY and the environment - just choose the best deal, they got 12 year loans for 2-3% interest rate - plus after 12 years you get free electricity for the next 30 years or longer if panels last 50 years.  

    10.  Electric car batteries and solar panels are far greener than alternatives.  Battery recycling for today's oil car lead batteries is happening at a 97% rate globally. It will be even better for the far safer lithium car batteries.   Lithium Ion batteries are classified by the federal government as non-hazardous waste.  Lithium ion batteries are made from nontoxic lithium carbonate (used in ovenware), nontoxic cobalt oxide (in pottery glaze), nontoxic graphite (in pencils), and a polymer (plastic) membrane. The most toxic components are the electrolyte and lithium cobalt oxide, neither of which are persistent in the environment and both of which are increasingly being replaced by safer compounds.  Wang Chuan-Fu, CEO of BYD, demonstrated the safety of the electrolyte in their lithium ion batteries by drinking it. Zero Motorcycles founder Neal Saiki said that the Lithium Ion batteries they use are safe to eat.  Solar is way better than coal, oil or natural gas which spew 100-1000 times more carcinogens in the environment per unit of energy produced, besides far more CO2.  How long does a solar panel system have to operate to recover the energy used for making the panel? Energy payback for rooftop panels is 1-4 years depending on type.   Assuming a life of 30 years for a panel, that means that most energy produced will be free from pollution of any sort ►  

    11.  save time, thus money, since you are allowed to use the carpool lanes to avoid traffic if you drive an electric car, in many countries, even if there is only 1 person in the car.  

    12. Natural gas and Coal can be replaced with solar-wind immediately:) as a public health priority, especially since they are cheaper in many areas than fossil fuels and storage eliminates the need for sun-wind 24-7 ►  In China's worst areas, smog makes people live only 4 decades ►   Coal-fired plants lead to birth defects in China, see the 2 min video ►  In all nations, including USA, people near coal-fired plants often die of cancer at 45 or so, see the 10 min video ►  Coal pollution leads to cancer, asthma, autism (mercury), etc. Clean coal doesn't exist ►

    13.  Germany increased its solar capacity 16000 times between 1990 and 2012 ►  It's possible.   In 2014, Denmark generated 39% electricity from wind ► For comparison, the current renewables percentage in the US is 17%, India & China 15%,   Germany 31%, Paraguay & Norway & Lesotho & Bhutan 100% (hydro), All Africa 32% (hydro), Japan 11%, Russia 15% (hydro), Mexico 26%, Indonesia & UK 19%, Canada 60% (hydro), Portugal 60% (hydro+wind), Brazil 90% (hydro), Iceland 100% (hydro+geothermal), Ghana 75% (hydro), Spain 45% (wind-solar-hydro),  New Zealand 80% (hydro+geoth+wind).

    Roy Deng 1 hour ago (edited)
    +Mikhail Lukyanau Mikhail, to your point, a family of 4 would use 200KW per person per month, meaning 6.6 KW per day. If this battery stores 10KW of energy, it will last you 1.5 days.  During those 1.5 days, that battery will be continuously charging from the grid or a solar panel (which can easily charge more than 10KW per day).  Given that your battery will continue have access to the solar energy, you will never have to rely on the grid with one unit of the battery. Or if you rely on the grid, if electricity cost at peak times is twice as expensive, reduce your bills by charging during inexpensive times and using energy from the batteries during more expensive times.
    Read more Show less
    Reply  · 1

    Pamela Zuppo 20 hours ago
    And who else would grab onto Tesla's good start? Amazon, of course. Well, Amazon Web Services in their effort for their data centers to be 100% renewable:: AWS plans to roll out a 4.8-megawatt hour pilot of Tesla's energy storage batteries, starting with its US West (Northern California) Region. AWS has four regions stateside (including one dedicated to government applications) with half a dozen more scattered around the globe. Hamilton promised that the soft launch fits in with Amazon's long-term strategy to eventually achieve a 100 percent renewable energy tech deployment rate across its global infrastructure.
    bobhardee wrote:5/2/2015
    The above video is without question, the most important announcement that has been made in my lifetime and probably yours.
    This is a GAME CHANGER.  It is BIG beyond belief.  If ever there was a reason to celebrate for joy, this announcement is it.  

    Thank you Jesus.  We needed this one and to think that it has finally come is m a r v e l o u s.

    Oh yeah.  Oh yeah.  Oh yeah.  Oh yeah.
    Bob H.
    mudra wrote:Love to see you happy Bob and dancing around with a smile on your face.

    Good news indeed cheers

    Love from me
    bobhardee wrote:Still dancing.  Oh yeah.

    Now to the skeptics:
    Okay so I agree this is not the end all to end all.  It's a battery pack.  So what's the big deal you say?
    I see this similar to when Apple released their first Mac. It's impact was not immediate but it set the standard for others to follow.  It established that computers could be user friendly.  The solar industry (which has never received the total incentives that the oil industry has received for decades) has struggled to be affordable and user friendly.  Over the last 20 years, it has become more affordable and now you can pick up starter packages at places like Harbor Freight. The problem is what battery and how long will it last.  With the exception of the lithium battery, no new battery technology has arisen in 75 years and it has forced one to use golf cart batteries or other combinations which were not pretty.  This battery pack makes it clean, easy, and usable.  Other groups will now jump on that same band wagon and it will be become a foot race to who establishes the brand that people will buy. The more people buy, the more affordable solar becomes.  The more affordable, the more it will be used. The more it will be used, the more we will move away from fossil fuels.  Now say amen.

    Bob H.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Let's see -- if I sell my house -- buy a buried 40 foot container filled with food and supplies -- and get one of these new-fangled Tesla Powerwalls -- I might be able to survive the End of the World!!
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Let's see -- if I sell my house -- buy a buried 40 foot container filled with food and supplies -- and get one of these new-fangled Tesla Powerwalls -- I might be able to survive the End of the World!!

    When the World ends would you want to survive it Oxy ?

    Love from me
    Carol wrote:Who would you play with afterwards Oxy? There is a lot to be said for compatible companionship. Cow
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I obviously wish for all to survive and thrive -- but if the gods and goddesses decreed the end of humanity -- I doubt that anyone would ultimately survive. My comment was sort of a "dark-joke". As far as companionship, I wouldn't wish to ruin anyone's life. I am not a fit companion, at this point, and probably not for the remainder of this incarnation. I have joked about hiring a sexy and smart research-assistant -- and it would require a substantial salary to properly compensate such an individual. Being paid to work with me might be somewhat satisfactory. Living with me would not be desirable to anyone. I'd probably be like Russell Crowe in A Beautiful Mind. I just thought about Bill Gates asking potential dates to reveal their IQ!! Bill supposedly called kids a "subset"!! When Melinda saw the mansion-plans, she reportedly said "I wouldn't live in THAT!!" I knew someone who lived in Medina. They lived in a very high-priced home -- and drove an old beat-up mini-pickup truck!! We even talked about aliens. I knew a very smart and sexy former Microsoft employee (who lived in a very nice waterfront home -- and drove a Mercedes). We discussed the future of computers -- and I expressed my bias toward small and wearable computing devices. She told me that Bill thought otherwise. This was in the late 1990's. I knew an attorney around that time who thought that Bill was evil. A person who had done writing for Robert Schuller told me that I reminded him of Bill Gates. As a child, I was actually working on a simple personal-computer design (using a TV) before Apple was founded. I think I've even talked to one of the original Microsoft people -- about coconut-water. Sherry Shriner says that Satan and Bill are Best-Buddies. Strange. How come I turned out to be such a reprehensible dud. People honestly avoid me -- and say nasty things behind my back. I even found an image of the demon Azazel which looks a lot like I did as a child. So much for dating. One more thing. Start watching the first video at 2:20:00 for the final part of my response. Notice that Africa was not destroyed. Egypt is in Africa. Russell Crowe reminds me of me. Ben Affleck reminds me of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. Interesting.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 08, 2015 5:15 pm; edited 6 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon May 04, 2015 9:35 am

    I keep wondering if the Secret-Government and Secret Space-Program are somehow necessary -- but that both of them have gone "Rogue"??!! Once again -- I am gathering data -- while suspending judgment. I've tried to construct some type of "Big-Picture" with this thread -- but I'm NOT an "Insider". Not in this incarnation -- but who knows about other incarnations (if any)?? I've just created a "Road Less Traveled" for "Sirius-Researchers" -- as a Mental and Spiritual Exercise -- but I have no idea where this is going. I honestly don't. BTW -- Who is David Bowman?? What Would Sherry Say?? What Would Terry Say?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? That's all I'm going to say!! Sorry if I was rude to the two people who were snooping around the side of my house -- but that sort of thing sort of bothers me. A couple of days ago, I made my bi-monthly pilgrimage to a old Masonic-Cemetery. The oldest birth-date I could find was 1807!! There are literally dozens of birth and/or death dates prior to 1850!! That was almost a too primitive time. 1950 was probably about right. 2050 will probably be a Technological-Hell. I just walk through the cemetery while facing myself and thinking. It's sort of creepy to see the classic Masonic-Symbol side by side with the Upside-Down Five-Pointed Star!! There are a lot of war gravestones. I wonder about the stories of these people. It might be interesting to research the names on all of those markers!!

    I'm honestly winding this thread down -- even as I privately consider things I don't wish to discuss with anyone (publicly or privately). Compare the following "Two Bibles":

    1. Job through Luke (KJV).
    2. Genesis through Esther combined with John through Revelation (KJV).

    My primary mental and spiritual exercise involves quickly and aggressively reading Job through John (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over -- while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I imagine doing this activity in small office-apartments under the City of London -- and under the Dark-Side of the Moon!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Reality is often quite different!! Reality is SO Overrated!! Check this out!!

    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials, 3 knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience. 4 But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing. 5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. 6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind. 7 For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation, 10 but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away. 11 For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits. 12 Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him. 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone. 14 But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed. 15 Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death. 16 Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning. 18 Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures. 19 So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20 for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God. 21 Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. 26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless. 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. 2 For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, 3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool," 4 have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts? 7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called? 8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9 but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17 Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead. 18 But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19 You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble! 20 But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar? 22 Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment. 2 For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4 Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell. 7 For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind. 8 But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. 11 Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening? 12 Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom. 14 But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth. 15 This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic. 16 For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. 18 Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? 2 You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3 You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures. 4 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5 Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"? 6 But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7 Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you. 8 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. 9 Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up. 11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge. 12 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another? 13 Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit"; 14 whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away. 15 Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that." 16 But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil. 17 Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you! 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. 4 Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6 You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you. 7 Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain. 8 You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand. 9 Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door! 10 My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience. 11 Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful. 12 But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13 Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms. 14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17 Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit. 19 Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back, 20 let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed . 81 CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. 153 RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? 4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever. 5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose . 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again . 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing . 9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. 12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered . 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. 2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it? 3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts. 9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done . 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool. 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God. 25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: 2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; 3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ; 4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ; 6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ; 7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ; 8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. 9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life. 13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. 15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past . 16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again . 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter . 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up . 11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken . 13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished . 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor . 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. 4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed . 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay . 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they. 9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep . 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. 19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. 20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled . 8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. 11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth . 2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. 3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better . 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. 7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. 11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ? 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me. 24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ? 25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: 28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found . 29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed . 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? 8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. 9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity. 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. 14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead . 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten . 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest . 11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard . 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct . 11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. 12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. 14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through . 19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry : but money answereth all things. 20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be . 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap . 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them; 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened , 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ; 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. 8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. 9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs. 10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd . 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue May 05, 2015 1:52 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 3419
    Join date : 2012-09-08
    Age : 71
    Location : The Sandhills of SC

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  bobhardee Mon May 04, 2015 7:59 pm

    Hi Oxy,
    You mentioned that maybe you should go live in a shipping container. Well here is a film that shows how these things can be rather snazzy as well as economical.

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 1:09 am

    bobhardee wrote:
    Hi Oxy,
    You mentioned that maybe you should go live in a shipping container.  
    Well here is a film that shows how these things can be rather snazzy as well as economical.
    Thank-you Bob!! Check this out!! I like this guy!!

    It is sad that those most concerned with the State of the State are considered to be Enemies of the State -- when just the opposite is mostly the case!! Once again -- this thread is a mental and spiritual moot holy-war!! It is a mental and spiritual exercise in futility!! It is reformative!! It is NOT normative!! It is a Galactic Boot-Camp!! It is Bonehead Gizeh-Intelligence!! It is Gizeh-Intelligence 101!! It is Gizeh-Intelligence for Dummies!! Would an Egyptian Solar System Government be better than a Roman Solar System Government?? Is there such a thing as an Ethical-Empire?? If the Universe is filled with Star-Wars -- then Empire building would probably be the way things work -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not!! What if God is a Warrior--Banker--Judge??!! What if God MUST be Bad@$$??!! What if Job through Malachi is the best historical approximation of the Mind, Character, and Personality of God which we presently have?? What if Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- are reformative rather than normative?? What if they are mostly Historical-Fiction?? I don't know this to be the case -- but I'm really presently wondering -- and isn't this whole-thing really a HUGE guessing-game??

    The history of the world is filled with fighting and warfare. We really don't seem to be able to get along. No matter how we try to set things up, there is always fighting and warfare. I suspect that my beloved Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would not prevent fighting and warfare. I think it might be the best next step for this solar system, but I expect a continuing stream of huge problems, going forward for hundreds, and possibly thousands, of years. I'd like to eliminate war completely. I wish we could compete with each other -- without killing each other. We are so emotional and short-sighted. We are easily exploited. Perhaps I should foster the concept of a Defensive and Non-Lethal Military. I like Military Discipline but I Hate War. We should be an Organized, Disciplined, and Peaceful Race. We should be very powerful, but very restrained. Would combining the best aspects of the Roman and American Models be a pragmatic beginning for a Brave New Solar System? I don't know. I really don't know. I think we have to deal with that which presently exists, rather than starting from scratch, with a clean sheet of paper. I am trying to combine my Idealism with my Pragmatism. Consider these Ralph Ellis interviews (which actually have more to do with the Old Testament, than with Jesus and the New Testament). Please keep thinking about Christocentric Egyptology and Reincarnating Archangels. What if Jesus turns out to be like the guy in the third video?

    What if Jesus shows-up, and pisses everyone off? What if NOBODY wants to have anything to do with him? Are the world political and religious leaders busy scratching their behinds, trying to figure-out what to do with Michael / Horus / Jesus right now? What if everyone gets left to their own devices? I am taking the position that there are good-guys and white-hats within the governments and religions of the world, including within the secret government. If they use people like Icke, so be it. Actually, a controlled release of information is probably a good thing. I Like Icke. Here is an interesting Los Angeles talk radio interview with Fred Steckling, regarding structures on the Moon. I really like this sort of thing. Yes, I am a bit angry at 'the government', but I would prefer to focus on interesting new information, rather than being perpetually angry at the NWO and the PTB. I wish to make a deep study of this thread and the old Avalon 'Amen Ra' thread, but I keep having a mental block. Do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Do you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order? I could ask a lot more questions, but I won't. Not now. I am currently thinking that everything goes back to Babylon and Egypt, and that there really is nothing new under the sun. My Conservative Christianity is morphing into Christocentric Egyptology. The Bible, Quran, Torah, and Egyptian Myths just provide clues as to what is really going on. I think that thousands, or even millions, of years of religious and political conflict have created a confusing mess. I'm hoping this madness can somehow be resolved sometime soon. I'm trying to learn what I can from Ralph Ellis and Gerald Massey, but it's not going real well. 'Stargate SG-1' is a lot more interesting after studying this sort of thing.

    I wish to 'nicely' disempower the bad guys and gals by shining the bright lights into the darkness. I prefer watching the rats run, rather than watching the good guys and gals running in the streets, and getting mowed-down by M-16's and 'Street-Sweepers', followed-up with Martial Law and who knows what Draconian Measures 'they' have up their sleeves to deal with the Recalcitrant Goyim. I have somewhat jokingly imagined myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- with previous access to the Vatican Library, other repositories of secret knowledge, and high-level individuals -- yet who no longer is an obedient soldier of the Pope and the Black Pope. Do you see my point? I'd like to be able to converse with the PTB and the NWO in a civil manner, yet keep asking them the hard questions, and not be intimidated or corrupted by them. I'd love to sit in on Bilderberg meetings, visit Deep Underground Military Bases, talk to the Pope and Black Pope, talk to the Rockefellers and Rothschilds, etc. and et al -- without throwing a temper tantrum, and getting hauled-off by their security personnel. I'm trying to walk a middle ground here. Perhaps this is a mistake, but that's my approach, and I'm sticking to it for the foreseeable future, even if this makes both sides angry at me. Here's another cool Moon video.

    Hatred can be a motivator, but it can also be blinding, and it can close doors. I want to cause as many bad guys as possible to become good guys (with reasonable levels of punishment, confiscations, fines, various penalties, and restitution), and then incarcerate the unrepentant bad guys, without firing a shot. I'm a big fan of Sun Tsu and Jesus Christ. I'm really going silent now. I've had quite enough. I intend to do sci-fi writing, music writing, cleaning house -- and a lot of research based mostly on the Original Avalon and The Mists of Avalon web sites. I also have a stack of books to read, and videos to watch. I continue to think that my thoughts should not be ignored, but in 'real-life' I am very unimpressive. Believe it or not, the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is my feeble attempt to find a balance point, or common ground with the races, religions, philosophies, and nations of the solar system -- which will survive the infowar, going forward for thousands of years. It really is. This thread is about idea-promotion, rather than self-promotion. I will soon be dead, whether by natural causes or otherwise, but hopefully the principles and concepts discussed within this thread will live on. Hopefully the Human Race Will Live On As Well. I hope that extermination and destruction are completely off the table at this point. I still get the feeling that humanity is dealing with vengeful deities of some sort -- who might have a legitimate beef with the human race. What continues to bother me is the secrecy and deception. I have learned a lot, but things are not stated plainly. One has to wade through a huge amount of BS to get at what's really going on. I'm going through most of my posts, and it's been an excruciating journey, which could've been made so much easier. But really, I'm not liking the picture which is emerging. I knew this was going to be the case, but that doesn't seem to make it any easier.

    A Sirian/Egyptian/Babylonian/Atlantean Old World Order and a Three Faction (Three Archangel?) New World Order (Raiders of the Lost Ark?) are of particular interest to me. I still don't really know if I'm getting warm, but it feels as though I am narrowing things down. I get the feeling that the Old World Order is at war with the New World Order -- and that the New World Order is engaged in a three-way power struggle -- but what do I know? While I do touch upon some dark aspects of the past and the present, I'm really not walking on the darkside. I want everyone to make it. I am not exclusive, but I am not a peace at any price kind of guy. I have made positive proposals of governance which provide for responsibility and freedom, in a context of law and order. I'm not seeking a savior. I am seeking a modus operandi which facilitates a peaceful and happy solar system. I'm seeing and hearing doom and gloom prophecies everywhere, including here, and there might be some substance to these prophecies -- but there shouldn't be.

    Again, I am not a retribution, utter destruction, and damnation kind of guy. Not in this incarnation anyway. I suspect that I might've been an SOB in some previous incarnations, but I'm not sure why. I've really been trying to understand the major players and powers in this solar system, going back thousands, or even millions, of years. I don't belong to any secretive organizations, even though I have been invited to join. I don't do any rituals, other than occasionally attending a Eucharist or Mass. I don't do seances or regression hypnosis. I am mostly a positive and possibility thinker, and I have been a fan of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Schuller. I subscribe to a lot of the idealistic aspects of the Seventh-day Adventist church, but I do not subscribe to their exclusiveness, literalism, or their doom and gloom prophecies. I don't even go to church, because my conscience won't allow me to do so. Hobbies can be a sort of religion. Gardening can be a sort of religion. Sports can be a sort of religion. Politics can be a sort of religion. I don't care. As long as people are responsible, and don't hurt or kill each other, I couldn't care less what they do. Even the statements of Jesus have to be viewed regarding who he was fighting, rather than necessarily being statements of exactly how we should live today -- although we still seem to be fighting the same bastards Jesus was fighting. The church thing doesn't work for me. The internet thing hasn't worked for me. So, really, I'm turning to personal research and meditation, which mostly does not involve the internet. Should we really be thinking in terms of

    1. The Sirian Empire?
    2. The Egyptian Sirius A Empire?
    3. The Roman Sirius B Empire?
    4. The Orthodoxymoron Empire?

    What if all of the above are highly problematic? What if this really is a very nasty universe, and all of the above are as good as it gets? Should I really try to help create a kinder and gentler version of the Sirian, Egyptian, and Roman Empires? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System help to achieve this goal? Would the best aspects of Egypt, Rome, and Bavaria need to be included, or even featured, in a United States of the Solar System? Should this be called the Orthodoxymoron Empire? Will things ever be really peaceful and wonderful? Will solar system governance always require a somewhat harsh edge? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Will those who have the gold always be the ones who rule? Is the Fourth Reich a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Third Reich -- or will the Fourth Reich make the Third Reich look like a Sunday School Picnic? Are the Reichs really a Roman-Bavarian Collaboration? What would Pope Pius XII say? Perhaps all of us are deluded, miserable wretches! Or maybe I should just speak for myself. "Oh Wretched Man That I Am!" I am attempting a certain degree of categorization, to try to make sense out of our past and present. I am trying to stay close to a somewhat Traditional Cristocentric Biblical Mindset, yet to remain open to all of the subjects and views which we encounter within The Mists of Avalon. This approach has led me (driven me?) in the direction of Christocentric Egyptology, with a special emphasis on Archangels and Extraterrestrials. Again, I've joked about imagining myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist. Well, this fantasy is morphing into the context of the City of London, the Church of England, and the Secret Government! I have a strong King James Version bias, and I have imagined the Queen of Heaven as having an English accent, so this is probably an appropriate move. If I had the financial means, I probably would relocate to England! But realistically, I may have to settle for attending the local Anglican church, even though I don't do communion anymore! Here is the story of a devoted French Catholic researcher. I like this sort of person! I continue to think that it is important to be a student of the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Sacred Classical Music, even if one is Anti-Catholic! It is a place of beginning, or a frame of reference. Many New Agers or Esoteric Researchers do not have a sense of history or a sense of place. I am revolted by the bloody history and theology of the Roman Catholic Church, yet there are many aspects of the Roman Model, the Royal Model, and the Sanctuary Model which should be carefully considered and taken seriously.

    If anyone feels particularly ambitious, consider spending some quality-time with the Latin Mass, the 'Desire of Ages', the Music of Widor, the Work of Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, and Robert Morning Sky. Does anyone out there, other than the Queen of Heaven and God of This World, have any idea of what I'm really trying to communicate? I tend to doubt it. A lot of things seem to be coming together regarding conceptualizing a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, headquartered in the City of London. It's hard for me to adequately itemize the reasons why this might be, but I have a feeling in my bones, and a burning in my bosom. I think I might take another look at the British Museum (Cairo Museum?) in Cairo, and the James Bond 007 series of motion-pictures. Then, perhaps I'll take a long, hard look at Vala Mal Doran aka Kitesh, and her daughter Adria (in 'Stargate SG-1') -- as well as the all grown-up Anna (and Diana) in 'V'. When I finish with that, I'll re-watch the Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who', which includes 'The Hungry Earth', 'Cold Blood', 'The Vampires of Venice', and 'The Beast Below'. Finally, I'll continue reading the 'Four Gospels' in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, as well as the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'. Strangely, I keep imagining being in a boardroom in the City of London, overlooking St. Paul's Cathedral. Manifest Destiny? What a tangled tale I weave, when I'm a completely ignorant and utterly insane fool. It's a nasty job, but somebody's gotta do it.

    Someone who should know, told me that there's a lot of truth to Dante's writings, and to the Book of Enoch. They also told me that merely reading 'Hostage to the Devil' by Malachi Martin could cause one to become demonically possessed. I'll stick to reading 'The Jesuits'. I've read the Book of Enoch, but I still haven't read much of Dante. All of this reminds me of the opening posts by abraxasinas on the old Avalon Thuban Q&A, which descibed a hellish situation in pornographic detail. The horror. Both the Old Testament and the Book of Enoch have a lot of negativity and fighting. History is filled with negativity and fighting. The newspapers, magazines, and internet are filled with negativity and fighting. If one has an idealistic vision for the future, must they fight to institute their views in a massive power struggle, where their followers are promised a utopia, once they defeat the infidels, unbelievers, or equivalent? The Book of Revelation is a horrible book of negativity and destruction. Those who are able to fight and lie with the greatest skill, tend to rise to the top, because they are able to win. The best individuals seem to mumble to a small group of true believers, if they are lucky enough to even have a small group of followers.

    I keep saying that it seems as though the corrupt will always rule the stupid. In a sense, I have cast my pearls into the multitude, with the hope that some of the badass players will use some of my thoughts as they battle other badass players. I've thought about becoming badass myself, but in a high-ground manner. So many good guys and gals are good and stupid. The key to success seems to be for one to be capable of great evil and deception -- yet to choose to do that which is in everyone's best interest -- in a somewhat cold and calculating manner. Imagine a boardroom full of 'Good' Illuminati meeting in the City of London, rather than the meeting Bill Ryan described a while back, in 'Anglo-Saxon Mission'. Of course, some nasty types might refer to Bill as being "Gulli-Bill"!!! The Trolls Commence Spraying on September 25! Actually, spraying wouldn't surprise me, but I continue to hope that all extermination events are off the table and out the door. Imagine There's no Genocidal Megalomaniacs. The thing which continues to haunt me the most, is the thought that even the very best can quickly become corrupted by a change of context or situation. Idealistic politicians usually get corrupted soon after they move to Washington D.C. -- or so it seems. Deception and Lack of Compassion seem to be integral components of successful competition. How pragmatic can a good individual become before they become corrupted? How good is too good? Is there such a thing as a 'Benevolent Dictator'? Is God a 'Benevolent Dictator'? Does a Good God quickly become an Evil Satan? Will a Constitutional Representative Republic always degenerate into a corrupted and confused mess?

    Check out 'The Book of Divine Worship'. Here is the Wiki-Link. It looks like it draws from the 1928 and 1979 Book of Common Prayer, as well as from the Latin Rite and Novus Ordo Roman Catholic Masses. Notice especially the wording of the introduction. This seems to be all about Anglicans returning to Rome, reuniting with Mother Church, and being obedient to the Pope of Rome. I'm going to take a closer look at this today, as I continue to imagine idealistic forms of church and state, with a special emphasis on the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Church of England, the City of London, the Vatican, Washington D.C., the United Nations, and the Secret Government. This is playing with fire, and I don't know what I'm doing, but still I press onward, where angels fear to tread, as a completely ignorant fool. Do traditional Roman Catholics accept 'The Book of Divine Worship'? You know, the ones who think that Vatican II and the Novus Ordo Mass are heresy. Do traditional 1928 Prayer Book Anglicans and Episcopalians accept it? What about Progressive and Liberal Anglicans, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics? What about Orthodox Christians? What about Lutherans? What about Seventh-day Adventists? (Just kidding!) Here is an interesting looking web-site. I continue to be somewhat attracted to the traditional art-forms within the Anglican and Catholic traditions, yet I continue to have HUGE problems with a lot of the theology and history of the church. As of this moment, I'm a real religious and political mongrel, and I doubt that anyone would wish to have much to do with me. But I will continue this adventure into the unknown, into the foreseeable future.

    If people were convinced that their 'salvation' were not dependant upon church membership, church attendance, and stewardship -- would the organized religion party be over? Is there a place for Liturgical Discipline, and doing things just because the church says so? Is there a place for the strict Pre-Vatican II Nuns and Catholic Schools? Or should religion be 'Anything Goes'? I support freedom -- yet I keep speaking of responsibility and discipline. But I'm a hypocrite, because I don't attend church or submit to the Authority of Rome -- or any other city or town. I like cathedrals and sacred classical music, yet I don't wish to see a lot of new cathedral construction. I like the idea of using what we have, and pretty much leaving it at that. I like a liturgical service -- yet I wish one could be devised which contained more life, spirituality, and spontaneity. I doubt that I'll ever be happy with anything -- and this is a major reason why I don't attend church -- because I always want to change it -- and I don't want to cause trouble!! All of the controversial politics, religion, and conspiracy-theories are causing me to feel very ill at ease. In fact, it makes me sick. I'm tired of all of it, yet I seem to feel the need to try to help solve the madness within which we exist. But if everyone tries to solve the world's problems, does this not create a subset of problems? How much trouble have I caused by posting my ranting and raving about this and that? How should free-thinking researchers properly conduct themselves, so as to not create more trouble than presently exists? My answer has been to be open, honest, tactful -- and to limit my editorials and speculations to one or two web-sites. If I ever try to get a book published, it will probably be watered-down science fiction, rather than what I have posted on the internet. What if:

    1. Liturgy were based upon 'The Book of Divine Worship' and Sacred Classical Music?
    2. Doctrine, Lectionary Texts, Liturgical Wording, and Liturgical Interpretation were based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    3. Sacred and Secular Governance were based upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights?

    I'm not saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to be sensitive to all concerned. I continue to support religious and political responsible-freedom, even as I seek to unify humanity into a reasonably harmonious whole. I want people to think -- and not necessarily alike -- but I also want people to stop hating and killing each other. One more thing. What if the Roman Catholic Church became an Anglican Use Parish? Do we need a Liturgical Year? Are Easter, Christmas, and Lent Biblical? Is Sola Scriptura Scriptural? What do you think about the Merry Human Sacrifice of Christ? I keep getting the sinking feeling that no matter what we do, things will continue to be bad. I used to have 'Heaven' to look forward to -- but now I think this world might be as close to 'Heaven' as we'll ever get. Perhaps the 'Purgatory' we live in is as good as it gets. However, I continue to like the idea of politicians being required to get PhD's in Governance, so that they have half a chance of knowing what the hell they are doing. I also like the idea of voters having to take a test to prove that they can vote intelligently, before they are allowed anywhere near the ballot-box. Finally, I like the idea of the general public casting half of the votes for every issue the elected representatives vote on. But really, life might simply be hard and problematic, no matter how we set things up. Pain might be the cost of doing business in the universe, regardless of whether the preachers and politicians are corrupt or not. Does the human race actually need a Reptilian Queen in a Lunar Temple -- to secretly rule over them in an unemotional and corrupt manner? Would self-rule result in an even worse situation? I am very afraid of the current secret factions, secret government, secret space program, secret laboratories, underground bases, and weapons of mass destruction situation. It seems out of control to me. The basic idea of advanced and centralized activities seems quite cool, if and only if it is properly managed. I welcome international and interplanetary cooperation. We frankly could accomplish a helluva lot, even with relatively low technology. Think of the proper use of solar power, electric everything, and belt tightening. In a sense, we don't need free energy -- although this would be very nice! Humanity just doesn't seem to have their act together in a lot of very crucial and important ways.

    I suspect 'regressive' exploitation, but I think we've brought most of our troubles upon ourselves. BTW -- I haven't received my ticket to the Denver DUMB! There must be some mistake! I'm almost feeling a sense of morbid resignation to what is coming. I'm really numb. I have no plans to try to hide or run. I just keep trying to think about idealistic theories of solar system governance, rather than going into panic mode. Who knows? Maybe they implemented a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System on September 27!! One never knows. If they did such a thing, who would be the winners and losers? Would everything go to hell, even if an idealistic governmental system were implemented? What sort of a learning curve might be involved? Would the really badass players use WMD's in retaliation? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say? What would God the Father say? What would the Greys and Dracs say? What do Greys and Dracs sound like? I think I might know. What would the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians say? What would Loki do? Would good people fight it, because they were scared and didn't understand it? The General Public are a huge part of the problem. I do my fair share of elite-bashing -- yet the heartless, two-faced, back-stabbing, rich and powerful elites would not exist if We the Completely Ignorant Fools did not elevate them to their haughty perches. Would bad people just take advantage of the situation, like they always do? Who knows? I have no idea what the real ET situation is, or who the real players are in all of this. My '2011, A Solar System Governance Odyssey', is my way of dealing with all of the political and financial madness. It's sort of an escape, even though it's an escape into another dimension of madness.

    I'd actually like to see political issues discussed extensively in churches, and I'd like to see some aspects of solar system governance occur in a cathedral, complete with sacred classical music. The biggest reason I can see for the separation of church and state, is the utter corruption and cruelty of the church, going back thousands of years. I wonder if they have separation of church and state in Heaven? "Hey God, haven't you heard about the separation of church and state? Don't give us any commandments. You keep out of politics, and just play your harp. Let us decide what to do, and what not to do." I rather like an integrated study of the Teachings of Jesus and the Federalist Papers. The Secret Government is what really troubles me. I don't necessarily object to the centralized structure and infrastructure of the Secret Government, but it seems as though it is a Rogue Alien Nation, which does not operate in the Best Interests of the People of the World. It seems to be cruel and corrupt. If the Secret Government issues are not properly addressed, the local issues and problems will never be properly resolved. I wonder how much of the sixteen trillion dollars went straight into Black Projects and Underground Bases? I keep getting the feeling that the Human Powers That Be thought they could double-cross the Other Than Human Powers That Be -- and proceeded to REALLY get the human race into hot water. But really, I have to keep playing a stupid guessing game, and I have to keep fighting an invisible spiritual cold war.

    I heard that Obama's Martha's Vineyard 'vacation' was interesting. I've half-seriously and half-jokingly spoken of meeting with Dracs and Greys on Phobos -- but I hear that the 'Big-Shots' really do meet with Dracs and Greys. I never know what's true and what's not, so I never take anything too seriously. Remember the Titanic? Supposedly it was built to be deliberately sunk, with the rich and famous people who opposed the Federal Reserve, becoming shark-food. Supposedly the World Trade Center was built to be demolished. The bracing was supposedly bolted, rather than welded. Who knows? What if some of these Underground Bunkers are modern-day 'Titanics'? I continue to think that if the excrement really hits the refrigeration-system, that there will be no place to hide -- even for the elites. In fact, they might be the first to get liquidated, because they know too much, and they have proof -- so they could be big trouble if they went rogue, or if they cooperated with the 'good-guys'. One of my ultimate goals is to be a Palmer Joss Type Fly on the Wall at the Really Important Solar System Meetings. In other words, I'm looking for a job. I'd even relocate to the Moon or Mars. Seriously. Unfortunately, then I'd know way too much, and we know what that often means. I'm trying to be an open friend and enemy of the 'bad-guys', with neutral but honest posting on the internet. We'll see how long I last. I routinely listen to Sherri Shriner on I don't subscribe to a lot of her views, but she presents an 'ET's are not our friends' perspective, and speaks about immanent zombie attacks and other unthinkable horrors. She does seem to have some inside information, and I just listen to try to condition myself to deal with upsetting and strange phenomenon. So, in a sense, it doesn't matter if anything she says is true or not. She claims that there are several Obamas!

    The whole cloning, soul-transferance, soul-scalping, revivification, perfect-possession, etc. thing is really quite upsetting to me, and who knows how much of it is true? Some individuals might be able to change bodies like most people change clothes. One might be a Drac in the morning, a Grey in the afternoon, and a politician or a televangelist in the evening. Perhaps there really is an operational Avatar Program, where an individual might be in a particular location, and pilot an avatar hundreds or thousands of miles away. I think there are a lot of relevant parallels and symbolism in the movie 'Avatar'. Does 'Avatar' depict many aspects of our situation? The leaders of the Navi were especially interesting to me -- especially the spiritual leader. Here is an interesting video. Filmed in Denver, August of 1997, at the Global Science Congress Convention. Arousing and provoking lectures by Paul Schaffranke and Harry Hubbard as they briefly outline certain spectacles of thought and nature. Displayed are maps from the Lazeria Collection, and the first public showing in North America of the world's oldest map of Atlantis, crafted by the Jesuit Priest, Atanasias Kircher in 1665, which proves that modern day Plato books have been tainted with important sections left out for obvious reasons. Here's more. A lot more. Things have almost gotten to the point that if one wishes to be an insider, the information is out there. One might not have power, but they certainly can have knowledge, if that's what they want. The truth is out there. Now I'm going to listen to Sherri, and try to get my head together. I am committed to an attempted neutrality and objectivity, regardless of what I am considering or who I might be dealing with. I think and worry too much, don't I?

    The original Project Avalon, combined with The Mists of Avalon, might be excellent places to begin your University of Solar System Studies and Governance academic career. I'm very serious. You won't end up with a Marketable Job Skill, and it might even drive you nuts, but perhaps this is a Missing Link in the Consciousness Evolution of Humanity. I'm overwhelmed by all of this. I'm becoming more confused and bewildered, each and every day. Things are not resolving, yet I press onward, even as I slide further and further downhill. I am a supporter of the progressive release of forbidden knowledge, yet I do not support cramming all of the new and upsetting information down the throats of the general public. If most people wish to watch football and chase skirts -- so be it. Those who wish to spend (waste?) their lives on the internet, digging into this and that, can do so, even though it probably won't make them as happy as watching football and chasing skirts. I'm really not into forcing people to do things -- other than being responsible in everything they do. I even like the idea of the Mafia becoming more ethical and responsible -- and becoming increasingly legitimate and less violent. Come on guys! Do it! I think there are responsible and irresponsible ways of doing just about anything. I like the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the United States of America over the past couple of hundred years. I like the Teachings of Jesus -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the Professed Followers of Jesus Christ over the past couple of thousand years. My preference for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is not an attempt to strong-arm or force people to do anything. It is Intended to Provide a Safe Environment for the Human Race to Pursue Responsible Freedom with a Plurality of Methodologies. There might be such things as Responsible Socialism or Responsible Communism -- even though that would not be my preference.

    What would the English Model combined with the American Model look like? You know, the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution -- living together as one, big, happy family! Might this pave the way for a Modified Roman Model of Church and State? Do you understand what I am hinting at here, without spelling it out? Consider the City States from the perspective of the Church of England and the City of London. I love that sort of thing! Here is a documentary on the Church of England to get the ball rolling. (It starts a couple of minutes into the video - and has several parts) What if the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution were somehow combined? Strange bedfellows? Weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth from just about everyone? What do you think? Perhaps I should spend some quality time thinking about a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System within the context of England -- but with a watchful eye on Rome, New York, Washington D.C., and Mt. Weather. Does anyone see where I'm going with this? I'm looking at a Kinder and Gentler Globalism on Steroids. Oxymoron, or Wave of the Future? What if a Completely Reformed City of London ruled the Solar System? Did I get your attention???!!! Imagine Underground Bases beneath the City of London. Imagine St. Pauls being the visible meeting place of a United States of the Solar System. OK, don't stone me! This is just another conceptual test! I don't get included in anything. Period. So, I have to create my own imaginary party. Eh? What? Tea Time? Earl Grey Please! Again, the goal is to achieve an idealistic and non-corrupt solar system governmental system which is not godless and lawless. One sour note in all of this is exemplified by the following video. I really want the creepy and bloody stuff to go bye-bye. I like the idea of pomp, circumstance, reverence, and awe -- combined with the non-violent and non-corrupt ways of the world. If church and state were not corrupt and idiotic -- must they be kept separate? On the other hand, if the devil were in charge of church and state -- might it be better to keep them separate? How about sending the devil packing? I think that solving the world's problems are very doable, unless there are Galactic Powers That Be who won't allow us to solve our problems, and live happily ever after. No one seems to really wish to discuss Rebellion, Disobedience, Original Sin, War in Heaven, Unpardonable Sin, Old Covenant, New Covenant, the Law of God, Karmic Debt, as well as Problems with the Concept of a Substitutionary Atonement in the Context of an Investigative and Executive Judgment. Just Crucifying the Earthly Powers That Be might not accomplish a damn thing.

    It really makes no sense to keep posting, especially when there is no meaningful conversation. I'd love to chat, but I really get the feeling that the sort of conversation I crave is not possible in this solar system. I don't think the problem is just here on this small site. I think it's everywhere. I'll continue researching and writing in private. I will try to refine and practice what I have been preaching. The best sermons are those one preaches to themselves. I talk to myself constantly. I'd be happy to talk to others, at some point, but I don't think that time is now. In fact, that time might never come. Continue to take a very hard look at God the Father, Michael, Lucifer, Gabriel, Old World Order, New World Order, Sirius, Ancient Egypt, Knights Templar, Teutonic Zionism, Ashkenazi Jews, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Reptilian Queens, Genetic Hybridization Programs, Ancient Technology, the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Solar System Governance, the True Nature of the Soul, Original Sin, the Substitutionary Atonement, Human Sacrifices, and -- oh never mind. This is pointless -- at this point. I think I'll re-read 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail'. I really don't wish to trample upon anyone. I simply wish for things to work properly in this solar system. I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am shaking my fist at the Evil, Violent, and Corrupt Powers That Be -- Human and Otherwise. Of course, I continue to fly blind. They keep forgetting to brief me -- or is it by design? Benign Neglect Perhaps? Maybe I should take another look at my '1928 Book of Common Prayer', or at 'The History of the English Church and Nation'. BTW - I humbly beseech thee to tell me what the hell 'vouchsafe' means? I used to sing in the choir of a fairly conservative Episcopal Church, but they used the 1979 BCP. I have a nice hymnal/prayerbook combo. I just have problems with the monotone repetition and the human sacrifice communion. I didn't participate in the communion portion, the last time I attended an Episcopal church. I understand that George Washington would always leave the church when it came time for communion, and then return later, to pick up Martha. I tend to think that George was a Good Mason. A Good Mason is Hard to Find. Princess Diana seemed to possess a magical blend of formality and informality, which I found irresistably attractive.

    The Roman Empire Rules Today. But Who Rules the Roman Empire??? We might have a helluva lot more to worry about than the Roman Empire, the New World Order, and the Powers That Be. I keep suggesting the possibility that we might have a Galactic Problem of Biblical Proportions. The Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, the Queen, the Pope, and even Lucifer, might be Middle Management. I keep telling you to study Theology -- and not the Theology of the Televangelists or the local branch of Salvation4Sale. Try to answer some of the questions I have asked within The Mists of Avalon. Some of the questions have been rhetorical, and some of them have been genuine inquiries. These videos will aid your study. I have a love/hate relationship with Globalism and the Universal Church. What if a new church emerged, called 'The Universal Church'? What if a new government emerged, called 'The United States of the Solar System'? I have provided a study guide within The Mists of Avalon to assist you in achieving an Idealistic and Mysterious Blend of Politics and Religion. Once again, get informed without getting mad or going mad. Was Osiris/Horus and Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Was Isis/Ra and the Rise of the Roman Empire (Holy and Unholy) really at the center of the Rise of the New World Order? Have the Knights Templar (in all of their forms) done the Dirty-Work for the Roman New World Order? Did the Roman Empire REALLY fall? Did the Nazis REALLY lose? What was and is the Role of Ethiopia and Khazaria in all of this? Is there a connection between NAZI and ASHKENAZI? Does NAZI really stand for National Socialism? I can see where N comes from, but what about AZI? These are hard and troubling questions, and once again, I have no animosity. This is just a big puzzle to me. I think I could carry on a cordial and constructive conversation with the Pope, the Black Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and the God of This World. If they wouldn't hurt me, I might even talk to a roomful of Dracs and Greys on Phobos. I have been both critical and supportive of the Vatican, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases. The real-estate, art, libraries, archives, etc. are of unimaginable value, and the world should benefit from it, and enjoy all of it. I simply have a problem with what seems to be a corrupt and violent union of church and state -- but a completely reformed solar system might retain many key aspects of the current Vatican, Secret Government, and Underground Bases. I've most recently been thinking about a United States of the Solar System, centered in the City of London, networking with the Underground Bases, the Church of England, the Secret Space Program, the United Nations, the Vatican, and Washington, D.C. But this would be a non-secretive, non-corrupt, non-violent sort of thing. But I don't know if this would be possible, or even if the Galactic Powers That Be would allow it. Now I'm going to watch another exciting episode of 'Dr. Who' as I await the End of the World.

    I'm going to try to think of an idealistic solar system government, based within the City of London -- just for the heck of it. Rome, San Francisco, or Garden Grove would be just fine, but there are some vital and interesting aspects of governance potential contained within the City of London. I'm trying to look at both the positive and negative aspects of the Secret Government, but I support positive reinforcement. I think I'm going to try to make a detailed study of England, but I don't wish to play favorites. I just want the solar system to function properly and peacefully. The corruption and violence present in the history of the solar system is unimaginably horrible -- and I don't know the half of it. Has anyone thought about the City of London, the Underground Bases, the Mag-Lev Trains, the Secret Space Program, the Church of England, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with an elected non-bloodline King/Co-President/Co-Pope and Queen/Co-President/Co-Pope who serve ten-year terms in a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? What if the ten thousand U.S.S.S. Representatives lived and served in England? Don't be alarmed. This is just more speculative modeling. I am so unsuccessful and mediocre, that I have to spice up my life with this sort of thinking. Some people watch soap operas, but I imagine starring in 'Pinky and the Brain'!! I really am a broken and despondant, completely ignorant fool, in this incarnation -- but I have a feeling that things might've been very different in other incarnations. I also think I might've been a two-faced, backstabbing, sonofabitch in some of these incarnations, and I'm almost frantically fearful regarding what I think my reincarnational history might reveal. I kid you not. I presently desire a happy ending for all concerned, but I don't know what to do with the most evil and dangerous beings in the solar system. Are some beings too dangerous to save? I don't know, but I lean toward incarceration -- even if some beings might have to be imprisoned for all eternity. Unfortunately, I don't know enough about the true state of affairs to make any proper judgments or determinations presently, so I'm simply trying to not be a knee-jerk reactionary jerk. Finally, I suspect that righteous and noble efforts to save the solar system probably haven't been appreciated, aren't appreciated, and won't be appreciated. I've done a lot of whining, but have I done much thanking? I haven't, have I? But really, my present study has caused me to appreciate the problems facing life of all types in this solar system, and I am deeply appreciative of those who have tried to do the right thing, for millions of years. Namaste.

    What if the United States of the Solar System were somehow combined with the Church of England -- Under the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with the King and Queen being sort of a Mr. Pope and Mrs. Pope - and a Mr. President and Mrs. President? What if the King and Queen were no longer bloodline and lifetime positions? What if they were elected positions, with say ten year terms, so each new decade might have a new King and Queen? What if these individuals had no personal wealth - yet lived reasonably royal lives as their compensation during their terms, and during their retirement? What if they basically served as ambassadors and ceremonial figures, who would communicate with dignitaries, as well as with the general public? What if the day to day governmental system were basically a glorified, refined, and dignified version of the American system? What if most or all of the above replaced the so called 'Secret Government'? What if the Church of England followed more closely the Fundamental Teachings of Jesus - with a Royal Religious Service which eliminated any hint of Human Sacrifice? What if said service were mostly music and procession - with 90% sacred classical music and 10% of the very best sacred contemporary music? Perhaps most preaching is best reserved for the classroom, where various viewpoints can be discussed, rather than people getting religion crammed down their throats, without the option of raising their hands, and questioning what they just heard. If this hypothetical methodology were successful, would the Roman Catholic Church join the party, or would they fight it tooth and nail? My guess is that they would rather fight than switch - on the basis of pride, autonomy, and historical continuity - if nothing else - and I can't say that I'd blame them. What I keep wondering, is what do the very best and brightest religious and political minds in the solar system REALLY think??? It's one thing to be a Muzzled Big Shot, and quite another to really say exactly what you think and believe. Once again, this is just more conceptual modeling. Don't hate me. Just talk to me. Kyrie Eleison.

    What if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish. Visualize Whirled Peas.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Plants_119_mid
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 St-pauls-interior.half

    I honestly don't think that either the good-guys or the bad-guys wish to have anything to do with me. I honestly don't wish to have anything to do with myself. Regardless of whether anyone likes anyone or not, I still have to pay what I owe, and what I don't owe. I wasn't going to mention this again, but I need to raise some tax-cash fairly quickly, to save my house, so I am interested in putting something together for publication, using this thread. I wish to remain anonymous, so if anyone knows anyone in publishing who might be interested, please PM me. I'm timid and paranoid, because of the controversial subject matter, so I'd really like to remain incognito with a pseudonym, and with all tracks well covered. There would have to be some sort of insider involvement, because I don't know how accurate I have been, or how potentially problematic some of my thoughts might be, if more than a dozen people read them. This thread has really been 'in house'. Also, it might be cool if insider types could answer some of the questions I've asked as a part of the potential publication. An interview with the Queen of Heaven and God of This World might be cool! They could just interject their answers and comments into a refined and well-edited manuscript. The book might involve a pictorial tour of the solar system, including some of the secret stuff. Just a thought. I'll pledge 50% of any profits to a worthy charity, such as A.D.R.A. I need help with things like pictures and copyright issues. I will continue rewriting the thread, and I might possibly put it into novel form. I will self-publish if I have to, and I probably will have to.

    I continue to wish to resolve things, rather than creating more problems, so I really am receptive to working with 'the man'. The reality-checking, spell-checking, selecting, editing, packaging, marketing, and those interviewed, would make all the difference in the world. I think there is a basic style, contextual superimposition, and editorial slant, which might make all of this madness of interest to someone. I might even buy five copies for my mother to drive up the numbers. This paragraph is sort of dumb and out of place, but I'm sort of desperate. Thanks in advance! My mailbox continues to be empty regarding this request, and this doesn't surprise me. I was once rejected by Harper and Row, and I just walked away from writing because of that negative experience. That happened a long time ago. One problem with a book, is that it sort of locks a person into a certain perspective. Also, I rely heavily upon links, quoted material, forum member comments, pictures, and paintings - and these things cannot be contained between the covers of a book. Unfortunately, very few people subject themselves to my tripe, and I don't get paid for doing this! My tripe is an acquired-taste! Nuff said! What would Zadok say? What would Ra say? Amen? Now it's time to clean house and take out the trash. This is an important and great work. What would the Great Architect say?

    I like the exchange of ideas -- even when the exchange turns bitter. Sometimes new light shines forth in the heat of battle. Unfortunately, the level of collateral damage is often devastating and unacceptable. I'd still like to hang-out wherever the top-level, closed-door debates take place -- not to be directly involved -- but merely to be a fly on the wall -- and to type reports and reflections on the proceedings, which might be beneficial to all concerned. I really think that if you go through this thread with a fine-tooth comb, you will create a very interesting science-fiction show for yourself. I think there is something of substance here. I am not a master of any of this material, but I think I have combined the work of others in such a manner, that a solution will emerge. That solution might not be the one which I have hinted at. It might be quite different. I will continue to research my bias, to see how far I can go with it. This will mostly involve the reviewing of all of my threads, including all links and referenced materials. I anticipate the endless rewriting of my threads -- adding thereto and truncating. It's going to take some time to get this right. I'm still in the dazed and confused stage. I'm still running around the internet like a beheaded chicken. Luckily, I know how to keep my mouth shut in 'real-life'. No harm -- No foul. Right? I don't have an organization or a show. What you see on this site is pretty much it. I have intended for this to be sort of an open back channel, which the right individuals might consider. The more I look at the infowar, the more I want to focus on the previous decade, where the information is still fresh, but the greed, fear, deception, and sensationalism has passed. With such an approach, one might well get blind-sided by very real current  catastophies, but maybe that's just an occupational hazard. I think everything is manipulated from the shadows, for better or for worse, so I really like the idea of taking the previous decade as a whole, and trying to make sense out of it, rather than trying to out-think those who really call the shots. So, Jan. 1, 2000 to Dec. 31, 2009 would be the current search area -- and all of the current madness would be seen with peripheral vision. This is just a thought that I haven't really thought about. So much to think about. So little time.

    I have become more aware of how complex things are, how much trouble there really is, and how smart and stupid people can be. I often don't think very quickly, and I don't have a great memory, but I still like to listen to bright people discuss various issues. I'm sort of a lazy thinker. I have observed very bright people arrive at very wrong conclusions. I have observed 'menial laborers' making a heck of a lot of sense. I have also observed intelligent powers that be continuing to be involved in some of the most destructive and diabolical activities -- which leads me to the conclusion that they are following orders. But I don't doubt that the ones giving the orders are also very bright. This makes me wonder about the various levels of evil and manipulation at work in this solar system, and possibly beyond. I'm quite fearful, and I'm alarmed by how quickly good people can become bad people. The highest levels of the powers that be should probably live lives of relative poverty, or at least have very little personal wealth. Perhaps they should live the lives of monks in a monastery. Who knows? Once again, this thread is sort of a diary, with lots of imagination and role-playing, so it probably comes across as being neurotic, flippant, and self-centered. The pain that I experience daily, makes me appear to be more rebellious and sarcastic than I really am. A lot of this is catharsis, but some of it is reflective of very real character flaws. Just remember that when the Character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His People -- then shall the Lord come to claim them as His Own. Read between the lines on that one.

    Are hatred, rebellion, and deception integral aspects of competition and freedom? Please think long and hard about this question. Was whoever rebelled against God in Heaven really on the right track? Is ruling humanity by secrecy and deception really a legitimate modality of governance? Should democracy rule? Should theocracy rule? Should a theocracy rule a democracy? Should a theocracy and democracy be intertwined? What would be the proper role of God in a United States of the Solar System? Once again, what was the Original Sin? Was the Original Sin also the Unpardonable Sin? Would an idealistic United States of the Solar System need to be theocratically implemented and maintained? Would Responsibility need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would Responsible Freedom need to be imposed upon the inhabitants of the Solar System - whether they like it, or not? I advocate maximizing Responsible Freedom in a Context of Legitimate Law and Order. How does a civilization keep all of this in a properly buffered balance??? I continue to think that we are running out of time to get this right. I continue to think that some very powerful eyes and minds are focused upon this solar system and the fate of humanity. All is not well in this neck of the woods. Have the last one hundred years been good for the people of the world? Is the environment in better shape now than it was in 1911? How many people have suffered violent injury and death from purges, exterminations, warfare, murder, and mayhem in the past one hundred years? Do drugs and surgery really make us healthier and happier? Is acute-care drugs and surgery medicine better than preventive-medicine and natural-care? Have Weapons of Mass Destruction made humanity safer and happier? Are we on the brink of extinction? Has high-technology improved the quality of life for the majority of the people of the world? Is the human race presently more responsible than in 1911? How much money has the private Federal Reserve collected in the past one hundred years? How much gold has been stolen in the past one hundred years? What is the total world-wide debt in US Dollars? Was the per-capita debt-level higher in 1911 (with all relevant adjustments)? Is most of the 'modern' high-technology really stolen ancient technology? Who do the business, political, and religious leaders REALLY take their orders from? Who REALLY rules the world and solar system? Who should rule the world and solar system?

    All I know, is that I don't want things to be bad for anyone. I grew-up listening to biblical doom and gloom prophecies. Then I turned to positive thinking and self-esteem -- where everything is fine and we're terrific -- even if everything sucks and we're idiots. Then I sort of walked away from everything. Lately, I've been looking at alternative viewpoints, and many of them are worse than the biblical doom and gloom I grew-up with. Of course, there is the golden-age viewpoint. But everyone seems to feel that there is going to be massive death and destruction in the near future. Why can't we simply think in terms of gradually making things better for everyone, in a responsible and evolutionary manner? I'm not saying that bad things aren't going to happen, but I am going to focus on tracing our true history, and on idealistic conceptualizations of government and religion, which are two sides of the same coin. I have no ill-will toward anyone, yet I will attempt to pressure everyone to be better and do better. I just wish I could be better, and do something. Anything. Even if it's wrong. It just isn't happening. I continue to think in terms of being an unofficial member of the Stargate SG-1 team, as sort of a galactic-diplomat, who deals with Hathor, Ra, Vala, Adria, Baal, Apophis, et al -- in a calm, cool, and collected manner. Another Day - Another God or Goddess to Deal With. The imagination is a wonderful thing.

    Nothing is ever done about the really blatant insanity. It seems to be protected. Once one becomes the Chosen One -- They Can Do No Wrong -- Unless They Buck the System. I'd like to know who REALLY writes and approves the teleprompter-speeches. It seems that the Pawns That Be are merely Actors on a Stage -- and that We the Completely Ignorant Fools are merely Playthings and Lab-Rats in the Hands of Vengeful Deities. It seems as though nothing succeeds like success. So, is there a right way to succeed? Are the health and wealth preachers on the right track? Is exposing lies and corruption a lost cause? Was Jesus wrong when he said 'The Love of Money is the Root of All Evil'? Is looking-good more important than being-good? Is the bottom-line really the bottom-line? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Will those with the gold always rule? Is getting a TV Show or becoming a Billionaire the Pinnacle of Human Achievement? Does money talk? Does BS walk? Should pure and idealistic beings (human and otherwise) attempt to save an unethical and ungrateful human race? Should the wise cast their pearls before the swine? Are appearances everything? Are symbols more important than substance? Should businessmen screw the competition -- and their secretaries? Should secretaries give their boss a raise? Did Building 7 really collapse into its own footprint at freefall speed -- without a controlled demolition? Are the City States the Most Holy Places on Planet Earth? Is God on our side -- or are we being exploited by Vengeful Deities? Does Jesus Christ Need an Extreme Makeover to Become Acceptable to the Gods, Goddesses, Preachers, Politicians, and People of the World? Should Jesus Christ Become a Mason -- and Deal with the Devil? Should we have a Messiah-Contest or a God-Off? Is God Alive and Well -- and Living in Orange County? So many questions. So litte time.

    The Truth Will Set You Free -- If It's Not Already Too Late. It Might Be Later Than You Think -- But Don't Blame Yourselves -- Blame Each Other -- Like You Always Do. What if the Book of Divine Worship, Sacred Classical Music, the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights became the core of an International Ecumenical Church -- with no ties to Canterbury or the Vatican? Now I'm really playing with fire! Right? But don't worry. I'm so sick of everything, at this point, that I'm not going to do anything. I doubt that things will ever really improve. My posts continue to be met with stone-cold silence. It's quite obvious to me that to get anywhere in this world, that one must Deal with the Devil, and become one of the elite Pawns That Be. World Without Reason. Amen. Is the End Really Near -- This Time? I Love All of You. It Could've Been Good. It Might've Been. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 07, 2015 10:53 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 1:59 am

    Brook wrote:
    Tran.....WTF is goin on here?

    Is someone messin with the Lord Tran?

    In our house....My home?

    R U Sirius?

    Oh brother......NOT again!!! em whose house this is....I gotta go to work

    Brook wrote:
    Carol wrote:Looks like one of those male bonding pissing matches Brook. Dick Head

    Indeed. I have to go to work reminded I eat trolls at the Mists for lunch.

    That we're kind here, doesn't mean we're pussies, NANU.

    Funny you should mention that....I'm having fresh caught Catfish for my lunch at work. Caught by yours truly.


    Ten four...out the door!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting again, Brook!! I often wish we had a forum halfway between the old Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I never know who I'm really interacting with -- but I know that most of you know a HUGE amount. What Would Thoth Say??
    TRANCOSO wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    TRANCOSO wrote:
    Carol wrote:Looks like one of those male bonding pissing matches Brook. Dick Head
    And you are..?

    The Observer

    Actually, I brought that emoticon over to Mists when I was pissed off at Richard for banning me and on a rant. Similar situation only Richard would have never been allowed here after all the poop he dished out.
    Richard and Celine... those were the days, Carol...
    I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!

    Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending-2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending-trailer
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 JupiterAscending-images-080414080814
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-Ascending-2
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending-screen-grab
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending

    To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding;  3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity;  4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion.  5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels:  6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.  7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.  8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.  10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.  11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause:  12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit:  13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:  14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:  15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path:  16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.  17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird .  18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives.  19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.  20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets:  21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying,  22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?  23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.  24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ;  25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof:  26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ;  27 When your fear cometh as desolation  , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.  28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me:  29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD:  30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.  31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.  32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.  33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

    My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee;  2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;  3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding;  4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures;  5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.  6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.  7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.  8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints.  9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.  10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;  11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:  12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things;  13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness;  14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked;  15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths:  16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;  17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God.  18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead.  19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life.  20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous.  21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it.  22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.

    My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments:  2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.  3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:  4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.  5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.  6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.  7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.  8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.  9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:  10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.  11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:  12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth .  13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.  14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.  15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.  16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour.  17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.  18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her.  19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens.  20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew.  21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion:  22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.  23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble .  24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet .  25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh .  26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.  27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.  28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee.  29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.  30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm.  31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways.  32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.  33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just.  34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly  .  35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.

    Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding.  2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law.  3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.  4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live .  5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.  6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee.  7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.  8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her.  9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.  10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many .  11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths.  12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble .  13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life.  14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men.  15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away .  16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall .  17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence.  18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.  19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble .  20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings.  21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart.  22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.  23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.  24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee.  25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee.  26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established .  27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

    My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding:  2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge.  3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:  4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword.  5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.  6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them.  7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth.  8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house:  9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel:  10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger;  11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed ,  12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof;  13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!  14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.  15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well.  16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets.  17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee.  18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.  19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love.  20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger?  21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings.  22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.  23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .

    My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger ,  2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.  3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend.  4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids.  5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.  6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise :  7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler ,  8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest.  9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?  10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man.  12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth.  13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers;  14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord  .  15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.  16 These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him:  17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,  18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,  19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.  20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck.  22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee.  23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:  24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.  25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids.  26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.  27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ?  28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ?  29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent .  30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ;  31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house.  32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.  33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away .  34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.  35 He will not regard  any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.

    My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee.  2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye.  3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.  4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman:  5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words.  6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,  7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,  8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,  9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night:  10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart.  11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house:  12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.)  13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,  14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.  15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.  16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.  17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.  18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.  19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:  20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.  21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him.  22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;  23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.  24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.  25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.  26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.  27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

    Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice?  2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths.  3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors.  4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man.  5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.  6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things.  7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips.  8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them.  9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge.  10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold.  11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.  12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions.  13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate .  14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength.  15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice.  16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth.  17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.  18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness.  19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver.  20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment:  21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.  22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.  23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.  24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water.  25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth :  26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world.  27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth:  28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:  29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth:  30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;  31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.  32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways.  33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not.  34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors.  35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD.  36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

    Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars:  2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table.  3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city,  4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled .  6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding.  7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot.  8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.  9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.  10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.  11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased .  12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it.  13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing.  14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city,  15 To call passengers  who go right on their ways:  16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant .  18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.

    A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.  2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death.  3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.  4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich .  5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame .  6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot .  8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall .  9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known .  10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall .  11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.  13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.  14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.  15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.  16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin.  17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth .  18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.  19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise .  20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth.  21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom.  22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it.  23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom.  24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted .  25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.  26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.  27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened .  28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish .  29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.  31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out .  32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.

    A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight.  2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom.  3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.  4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death.  5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.  6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.  7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth .  8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.  9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered .  10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting.  11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.  12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace .  13 A talebearer  revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.  14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.  15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart  for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure .  16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.  17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.  18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.  19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.  20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight.  21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered .  22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.  23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.  24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.  25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.  26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.  27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.  28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.  29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.  30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise.  31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.

    Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish.  2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn .  3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved .  4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.  5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.  6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.  7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand .  8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.  9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.  10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.  11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.  12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.  13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.  14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.  15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.  16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame.  17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit.  18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.  19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment .  20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy.  21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.  22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight.  23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.  24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute.  25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad .  26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them.  27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious.  28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.

    A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke.  2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.  3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.  4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat .  5 A righteous man hateth lying  : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame .  6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.  7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches.  8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke.  9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out .  10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom.  11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase .  12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life.  13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded .  14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard.  16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly.  17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.  18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured .  19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.  20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed .  21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed .  22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.  23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor  : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.  24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes .  25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .

    Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.  2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.  3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.  4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox.  5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies .  6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth .  7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.  8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit.  9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour.  10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.  11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish .  12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness.  14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.  15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.  16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident .  17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated .  18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.  19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.  20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends .  21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor  , happy is he.  22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.  23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.  24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly.  25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.  26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.  27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.  29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.  30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.  31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.  32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.  33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known .  34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.  35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .

    A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.  2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.  3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.  4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.  5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent .  6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble .  7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.  8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.  9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.  10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die .  11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?  12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise.  13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.  14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth  of fools feedeth on foolishness.  15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.  16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith.  17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.  18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.  19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain .  20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother.  21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly .  22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established .  23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!  24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath.  25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow.  26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words.  27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live .  28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.  29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.  30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat .  31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise.  32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.  33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

    The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.  2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits.  3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established .  4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.  5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished .  6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.  7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.  8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right.  9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps.  10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.  11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work.  12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness.  13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right.  14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it.  15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain.  16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!  17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.  18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.  19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly  , than to divide the spoil with the proud.  20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he.  21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.  22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.  23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.  24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.  25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him.  27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.  28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.  29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.  30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass .  31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.  32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.  33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.

    Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife.  2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.  3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts.  4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.  5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished .  6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.  7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince.  8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth .  9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.  10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool.  11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.  12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly.  13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.  14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.  15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD.  16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it?  17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.  18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.  19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.  20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.  21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy .  22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.  23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.  24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding  ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.  25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.  26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity.  27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent  spirit.  28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .

    Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom.  2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself.  3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach.  4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.  5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment.  6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes.  7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul.  8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster .  10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe .  11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.  12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility.  13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.  14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ?  15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.  16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men.  17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him.  18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty.  19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions  are like the bars of a castle.  20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled .  21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.  22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD.  23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.  24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.

    Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.  2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth .  3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD.  4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.  5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape .  6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts.  7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him.  8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good.  9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish .  10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes.  11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.  12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass.  13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.  14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD.  15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger .  16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die .  17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again .  18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying .  19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again .  20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.  21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand .  22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar.  23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.  24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again .  25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge.  26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach .  27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.  28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.  29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Carter+nerve+pills

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:10 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges.

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Immagine_mulholland-drive_12434

    Wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise . 2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul. 3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling . 4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. 5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out . 6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find ? 7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him. 8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes. 9 Who can say , I have made my heart clean , I am pure from my sin? 10 Divers weights , and divers measures , both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right. 12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them. 13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread. 14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer : but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth . 15 There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel. 16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger : and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel. 18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war. 19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. 20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness. 21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed . 22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the LORD, and he shall save thee. 23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good. 24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way? 25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry . 26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them. 27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly. 28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy. 29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head. 30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.

    The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will . 2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts. 3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice. 4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin. 5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want. 6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. 7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment. 8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right. 9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman in a wide house. 10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes. 11 When the scorner is punished , the simple is made wise : and when the wise is instructed , he receiveth knowledge. 12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness. 13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard . 14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath. 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead. 17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich . 18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright. 19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness , than with a contentious and an angry woman. 20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up . 21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour. 22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof. 23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles. 24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath. 25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour . 26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not. 27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind? 28 A false witness shall perish : but the man that heareth speaketh constantly. 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way. 30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD. 31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.

    A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold. 2 The rich and poor meet together : the LORD is the maker of them all. 3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on , and are punished . 4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life. 5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old , he will not depart from it. 7 The rich ruleth over the poor , and the borrower is servant to the lender . 8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail . 9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor. 10 Cast out the scorner , and contention shall go out ; yea, strife and reproach shall cease . 11 He that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend. 12 The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor . 13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets. 14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the LORD shall fall therein. 15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. 16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want. 17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. 18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips. 19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. 20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge, 21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee? 22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate: 23 For the LORD will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them. 24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go : 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. 26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts. 27 If thou hast nothing to pay , why should he take away thy bed from under thee? 28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set . 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.

    When thou sittest to eat with a ruler , consider diligently what is before thee: 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. 4 Labour not to be rich : cease from thine own wisdom. 5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven. 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink , saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up , and lose thy sweet words. 9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: 11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. 13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die . 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell. 15 My son, if thine heart be wise , my heart shall rejoice , even mine. 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice , when thy lips speak right things. 17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long. 18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off . 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise , and guide thine heart in the way. 20 Be not among winebibbers ; among riotous eaters of flesh: 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old . 23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoice . 26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. 27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit. 28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men. 29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions ? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red , when it giveth his colour in the cup , when it moveth itself aright. 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women , and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast. 35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake ? I will seek it yet again.

    Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them. 2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief. 3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by understanding it is established : 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches. 5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength. 6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety. 7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate. 8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person. 9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men. 10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small. 11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; 12 If thou sayest , Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works? 13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste: 14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off . 15 Lay not wait , O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place: 16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief. 17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth , and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth : 18 Lest the LORD see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him. 19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked; 20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out . 21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change : 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both? 23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse , nations shall abhor him: 25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight , and a good blessing shall come upon them. 26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer. 27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house. 28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips. 29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work. 30 I went by the field of the slothful , and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down . 32 Then I saw , and considered it well : I looked upon it, and received instruction. 33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep : 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth ; and thy want as an armed man.

    These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out . 2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable. 4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer . 5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness. 6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men: 7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen . 8 Go not forth hastily to strive , lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame . 9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another: 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame , and thine infamy turn not away . 11 A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. 12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters. 14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain. 15 By long forbearing is a prince persuaded , and a soft tongue breaketh the bone. 16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. 17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. 18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow. 19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. 20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart. 21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink : 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee. 23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue. 24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house. 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country. 26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring. 27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory. 28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down , and without walls.

    As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool. 2 As the bird by wandering , as the swallow by flying , so the curse causeless shall not come . 3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back. 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage. 7 The legs of the lame are not equal : so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool. 9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors . 11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. 12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him. 13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets. 14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed. 15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth. 16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason. 17 He that passeth by , and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. 18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, 19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith , Am not I in sport ? 20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth . 21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly. 23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him; 25 When he speaketh fair , believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation. 27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.

    Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth . 2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. 3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both. 4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy? 5 Open rebuke is better than secret love. 6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend ; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful . 7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place. 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. 10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off. 11 My son, be wise , and make my heart glad , that I may answer him that reproacheth me. 12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on , and are punished . 13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger , and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him. 15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike . 16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself. 17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured . 19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man. 20 Hell and destruction are never full ; so the eyes of man are never satisfied . 21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise. 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him. 23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds. 24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation? 25 The hay appeareth , and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered . 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field. 27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.

    The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion. 2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged . 3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food. 4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them. 5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the LORD understand all things. 6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich. 7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father. 8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor. 9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination. 10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession . 11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out . 12 When righteous men do rejoice , there is great glory: but when the wicked rise , a man is hidden . 13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy . 14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief. 15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people. 16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days. 17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. 18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. 19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough. 20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent . 21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress . 22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. 23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith , It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer . 25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat . 26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered . 27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 28 When the wicked rise , men hide themselves: but when they perish , the righteous increase .

    He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed , and that without remedy. 2 When the righteous are in authority , the people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn . 3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance. 4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it. 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet. 6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it. 8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : but wise men turn away wrath. 9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh , there is no rest. 10 The bloodthirsty hate the upright: but the just seek his soul. 11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. 12 If a ruler hearken to lies , all his servants are wicked. 13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together : the LORD lighteneth both their eyes. 14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever. 15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame . 16 When the wicked are multiplied , transgression increaseth : but the righteous shall see their fall. 17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. 18 Where there is no vision, the people perish : but he that keepeth the law, happy is he. 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer. 20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him. 21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length. 22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression. 23 A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit. 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. 25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe . 26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the LORD. 27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

    I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy. 4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell ? 5 Every word of God is pure : he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. 6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar . 7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die : 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: 9 Lest I be full , and deny thee, and say , Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor , and steal , and take the name of my God in vain. 10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty . 11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother. 12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness. 13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up . 14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men. 15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give , give . There are three things that are never satisfied , yea, four things say not, It is enough: 16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough. 17 The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it. 18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not: 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. 20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth , and wipeth her mouth, and saith , I have done no wickedness. 21 For three things the earth is disquieted , and for four which it cannot bear : 22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and a fool when he is filled with meat; 23 For an odious woman when she is married ; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress. 24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise: 25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer; 26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks; 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands ; 28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces. 29 There be three things which go well , yea, four are comely in going : 30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any; 31 A greyhound ; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up. 32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil , lay thine hand upon thy mouth. 33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.

    What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows? 3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings. 4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: 5 Lest they drink , and forget the law , and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted . 6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish , and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts. 7 Let him drink , and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. 8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction. 9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy. 10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. 12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. 13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 14 She is like the merchants ' ships; she bringeth her food from afar. 15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens. 16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms. 18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. 20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. 23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. 25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. 27 She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. 28 Her children arise up , and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her. 29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all. 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised . 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:12 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote:Thank you for highlighting this SaLuSa material, ortho. Just to understand you better, is your encounter with the people who were followed by an UFO and had after-death encounters, in a way connected to the SaLuSa messages?

    There is no connection (as far as I know) -- other than being supernatural and otherworldly. This thread is just a big melting-pot of strange roads-less-traveled. There is a basic theme -- but I try not to get into harangue-mode. I just seem to make everyone angry with my irreverent and questioning approach -- as I search for solutions which might ultimately benefit everyone.

    I've always paid attention to those messages by SaLuSa, for I feel an energy of loving kindness in them. I'm, like you, no devotee or disciple, of beings or organizations. I fell in the cauldron of religion and had enough of the magic potion for the remaining part of my life Bleh I found that the general view on our soul-purpose/journey, by SaLuSa, is similar to the one in the message by Jeshua, I posted today. In the Mercedes Kirkel thread.

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Christ10
    Christ's face in window Presbyteran Church Albany
    Photo by David Hinchen

    Received by Mercedes Kirkel On February 5, 2015

    Yeshua: What I wish to bring forth is very simple, perhaps not easy, but nonetheless simple. It is about healing.

    There is really only ever one healing, which is the healing of separation from God. All other healing is a variation upon that, a certain frequency within that, which an individual may be more open to receiving in a particular moment. Ultimately, it does not matter if someone is healed physically or not. Certainly we care about others. Certainly our heart wishes others to be in their wellness, in their wholeness. Yet there are times, quite a few times, when it is pain that draws someone to God. So the healing is never about relieving pain or suffering. The healing is about relieving separation from God.

    You cannot necessarily tell this to people, unless they are ready to hear it, because they won’t understand. You may choose to offer healing of pain or suffering, and that may support someone in their path of coming closer to God. But ultimately, it is not your job to relieve anyone of pain. Your job is to fulfill your path of offering your gifts and service—to God and to the world—in the way that is most right for you. Then let go of the results because the results are divinely orchestrated. You are playing your part in this divine orchestra.

    This is what I wish to offer. Are there any questions you wish to ask?

    Question: In my particular case, is doing healing work one of the possible things that helps me to fully express my soul?

    Yeshua: You will always know what helps you to express your soul because the things your soul is choosing for its expression are the things that connect you to God. So this is the measure you can use to determine if something is your path. Ultimately, you do healing for yourself, because it is your path to do so and by following your path you are connecting to God. It is your connection to God that serves others, more than anything you do to alter their circumstance. Your connection to God helps them most directly to connect to God. If healing is the pathway through which you can offer that, then that is your path. If chewing bubble gum is the pathway through which you can offer that, that is your path. It does not matter.

    Questioner: I also feel close to God through gardening.

    Yeshua: Yes. And there are all sorts of ways that you bless the Earth and all the people on the Earth through every touch of the Earth. There are infinite ways to serve. It is all about your connection to God and what lights you up, what brings your joy, what brings you passion—which is simply the energy of God filling you.

    Questioner: (crying) That’s what I miss the most about my daughter [who died]. I felt like the love of God would shine through her eyes. Almost immediately after she died, I realized I’m left here on Earth to create that, without having it be for her.

    Yeshua: Yes, you are understanding perfectly.

    Questioner: The beauty that I saw in her was just God’s love shining through.

    Yeshua: Absolutely. That is all there is. That is all this realm consists of. Any being stays in this realm until they realize that and become God’s light themselves. Then they are ready to leave and continue in another realm.

    Questioner: My mother, in her dementia, has been screaming out that she was abused when she was younger. The doctors are wondering if this really happened, but I have no proof. Can you tell me if this actually happened?

    Yeshua: You are not understanding what’s happening correctly.

    The mind is a filter. The mind filters out the vast amount of information contained in your whole universe, which is the kind of information that exists in the Akashic Record—the information of everything. This would totally overwhelm beings and they would be nonfunctional if they received all this information. So the mind filters this out. When someone has dementia, they are losing their filter. So your mother is opening up to massive amounts of information that may be hers and may be others’.

    Ultimately, it does not matter if this happened to her or did not happen to her, if it happened to her in this lifetime or if it happened to her in another lifetime. It does not matter. It is her reality now. She is experiencing this now. So you should relate to her as though this is what’s happening now.
    Give her the exact response you would give her if this were definitely the truth and her real situation—because it is, for her.

    She may very well need healing. I would say she definitely needs compassion and a safe space to express her pain. Support her in expressing her pain and allow her to do so. Let her know, “Yes, yes, I hear how much pain you’re in, how painful and awful that must have been. Is there more you want to share?” Let her share. And help her, just as you would if this had happened recently.

    I offer you my deepest, fullest blessings".

    ©️2015 Mercedes Kirkel,, All Rights Reserved. Permission is given to share this message as long as the message is posted in its entirety, nothing has been changed or altered in any way, and Mercedes Kirkel’s credit of authorship, this copyright notice, and Mercedes Kirkel’s website ( are included. To receive ongoing messages from Mary Magdalene and others, go to and sign up for the Into The Heart weekly newsletter.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:My focus on the concept of the Science-Fictional Hybrid-Queen is somewhat reflective of Lilith -- Isis -- the Queen of Sheba -- the Black Madonna -- Cleopatra -- and Mary Magdalene. I tend to gravitate toward the Mean-Queen Theme. What Would Bloody-Mary Do?? Do you really wanna know??? I am presently very-open and very-skeptical toward just about everyone and everything -- including most of the material I post on "my" thread. Anybody can write or say just about anything. A lot of religious stuff is very difficult (or even impossible) to verify. Lawyer-Like Theologians and Preachers can slant things in a most dishonest and nefarious manner. A channeled religious-figure could really be some demonic-entity (for all anyone knows). I honestly don't know if I am fundamentally good or bad (especially in previous incarnations). Life is really a big annoying question-mark for me. I have a particular editorial-slant -- but I am even skeptical of that. I have no idea how much I think and say is representative of the way things really are. No idea at all. I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt. Tradition and history have made of her "the other Mary." Even in the New Testament Mary Magdalene stands among women second only to Mary the Mother, albeit she has been reduced by the biblical Gospels to little more than a fallen woman redeemed by Jesus. In the Gnostic Gospels, however, Magdalene figures almost as significantly as Christ, who names her "the woman who knows all." The conflicting accounts of Mary Magdalene have sent best-selling author Lynn Picknett on a quest for the truth that has led her to the thirteenth-century cult of the Black Madonna, then back to Christianity's beginnings and earlier. Tracing Mary's name to Magdala in Egypt, Picknett learns that the term Magdal-eder means "tower of the flock," or Good Shepherd, a title also given to Jesus Christ. Based on her explorations into new scholarship on recently discovered Gnostic texts, Picknett finds a vital partnership between Jesus and Mary that synthesized Eastern and Egyptian mysticism and that promulgated gender equality, anointing rites, and sexual rituals. In that relationship, she discovers an alliance that Christ's Apostles and, later, the Catholic Church strove ardently to suppress. Picknett's revelations rarely fail to provoke at least a reconsideration of long-accepted church doctrine.

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    ortho's words: "I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt"

    Your sense of humor is priceless, ortho, at least you can read the book while floating, on the sea of tears, in laughter or sadness LOL

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Images21

    On my part, regarding my way of dealing with such messages like in this thread and other channeled material, or those on ET existence, intraterrestrial beings, from hands on experience, astral traveling or through hearing voices, also views from all kind of sources on global affairs of all 13 kinds, I usually make sense of them, when I feel I can relate to the content, feeling touched by it in a good way. And inspired, uplifted or heart-warmed.

    I've made it a habit, to explore at least 5 sources of a certain piece of information, comparing and making sense of it or not. Grains of salt are very useful, also having them near, when reading my sometimes bold statements. I mean the style, not the content, This statement is an example of what I mean, throwing confusion in for those who can read between my/the lines. Cheerful
    I try to study various approaches without becoming submissive to particular personalities and/or power-structures -- but this is not fundamentally rebellious in nature. I'm honestly attempting to positively-reinforce everyone and everything -- even if it doesn't seem like it.

    If I may ask, ortho, was your encounter with the being (or beings?) with the name of an Ancient Egyptian Deity, in person, or did it occur in the astral realms? That first blue spaceship-deck picture in your post looks great, that "window with a view". What a view!

    It was in-person over several months. It was rather interesting and intense. I have repeatedly featured this close-encounter throughout this thread -- but I haven't made a great-big deal about it. A visitor or casual-observer would probably miss it altogether. I'd like to travel the cosmos in a spaceship -- but the price of admission might be way too high -- and I strongly advise against getting into a UFO. The Ancient Egyptian Deity was a Guardian of the Galaxy kind of guy -- and I'm NOT kidding!!
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter_Ascending_05

    Here is yet another slight KJV study-list variation:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job through Isaiah.
    3. Luke.

    I continue to be interested in what seems to be two or three different Bibles and/or Gods within the Holy Bible.

    1. Genesis through Esther.
    2. Job through Malachi.
    3. Matthew through Revelation.

    If all else fails -- try this study-list:

    1. Job through John (KJV).
    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW).
    3. The Music of J.S. Bach.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they liked Genesis -- and they said it in a rather creepy manner. Sherry Shriner said that Matthew was her favorite book of the Bible -- but she focuses on Revelation -- and upon violent and horrific prophetic-stuff and current-events -- as sort of a Galactic-Enquirer. My current bias is toward studying Job through John while listening to the music of J.S. Bach in the context of this particular thread -- but this sort of thing is not for everyone. This is a rather harsh and disorienting research-project. Don't try this at home kiddies!! "Make the coffee, Jupiter??" I hate my life...

    Hear , O heavens, and give ear , O earth: for the LORD hath spoken , I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. 3 The ox knoweth his owner , and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know , my people doth not consider . 4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers , children that are corrupters : they have forsaken the LORD, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger , they are gone away backward. 5 Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more : the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. 6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed , neither bound up , neither mollified with ointment. 7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers . 8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. 9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. 10 Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. 11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. 12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? 13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with ; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. 14 Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth : they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.

    And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : your hands are full of blood. 16 Wash you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil ; 17 Learn to do well ; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. 18 Come now , and let us reason together , saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. 19 If ye be willing and obedient , ye shall eat the good of the land: 20 But if ye refuse and rebel , ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it. 21 How is the faithful city become an harlot ! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers . 22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water: 23 Thy princes are rebellious , and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them. 24 Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies : 25 And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin: 26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called , The city of righteousness, the faithful city. 27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. 28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed . 29 For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired , and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen . 30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth , and as a garden that hath no water. 31 And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.

    The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say , Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. 5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD. 6 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers. 7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots: 8 Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made : 9 And the mean man boweth down , and the great man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not. 10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty. 11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled , and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down , and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. 12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty , and upon every one that is lifted up ; and he shall be brought low : 13 And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up , and upon all the oaks of Bashan, 14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up , 15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, 16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. 17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down , and the haughtiness of men shall be made low : and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. 18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish . 19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship , to the moles and to the bats; 21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?

    For, behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of water, 2 The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge , and the prophet, and the prudent , and the ancient, 3 The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor , and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator. 4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them. 5 And the people shall be oppressed , every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable . 6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand: 7 In that day shall he swear , saying , I will not be an healer ; for in my house is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people. 8 For Jerusalem is ruined , and Judah is fallen : because their tongue and their doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of his glory. 9 The shew of their countenance doth witness against them ; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves. 10 Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat the fruit of their doings. 11 Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him. 12 As for my people, children are their oppressors , and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err , and destroy the way of thy paths. 13 The LORD standeth up to plead , and standeth to judge the people. 14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and the princes thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses. 15 What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces , and grind the faces of the poor? saith the Lord GOD of hosts. 16 Moreover the LORD saith , Because the daughters of Zion are haughty , and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go , and making a tinkling with their feet: 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts. 18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon, 19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets , and the earrings, 21 The rings, and nose jewels, 22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, 23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails. 24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty. 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war. 26 And her gates shall lament and mourn ; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.

    And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying , We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach. 2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel. 3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: 4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning . 5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence. 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

    Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: 2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge , I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: 6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned , nor digged ; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry. 8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth! 9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant . 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah. 11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them! 12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither consider the operation of his hands. 13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity , because they have no knowledge: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst. 14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

    And the mean man shall be brought down , and the mighty man shall be humbled , and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled : 16 But the LORD of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness. 17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat . 18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope: 19 That say , Let him make speed , and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come , that we may know it! 20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! 21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! 22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink: 23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him! 24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. 25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble , and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still. 26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly: 27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed , nor the latchet of their shoes be broken : 28 Whose arrows are sharp , and all their bows bent , their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind: 29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar , and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away safe , and none shall deliver it. 30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

    In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up , and his train filled the temple. 2 Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly . 3 And one cried unto another, and said , Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. 4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried , and the house was filled with smoke. 5 Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone ; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts. 6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar: 7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said , Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away , and thy sin purged . 8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying , Whom shall I send , and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. 9 And he said , Go , and tell this people, Hear ye indeed , but understand not; and see ye indeed , but perceive not. 10 Make the heart of this people fat , and make their ears heavy , and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert , and be healed . 11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered , Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant , and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate , 12 And the LORD have removed men far away , and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land. 13 But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return , and shall be eaten : as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.

    And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it. 2 And it was told the house of David, saying , Syria is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved , and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind. 3 Then said the LORD unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field; 4 And say unto him, Take heed , and be quiet ; fear not, neither be fainthearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah. 5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying , 6 Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal: 7 Thus saith the Lord GOD, It shall not stand , neither shall it come to pass. 8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be broken , that it be not a people. 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye will not believe , surely ye shall not be established . 10 Moreover the LORD spake again unto Ahaz, saying , 11 Ask thee a sign of the LORD thy God; ask it either in the depth , or in the height above. 12 But Ahaz said , I will not ask , neither will I tempt the LORD. 13 And he said , Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also? 14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel . 15 Butter and honey shall he eat , that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings. 17 The LORD shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not come , from the day that Ephraim departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria. 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria. 19 And they shall come , and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all bushes. 20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, namely, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard. 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep; 22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land. 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, it shall even be for briers and thorns. 24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns. 25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle.

    Moreover the LORD said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Mahershalalhashbaz. 2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record , Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah. 3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived , and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz. 4 For before the child shall have knowledge to cry , My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria. 5 The LORD spake also unto me again , saying , 6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son; 7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks: 8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over , he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel . 9 Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; and give ear , all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces . 10 Take counsel together , and it shall come to nought ; speak the word, and it shall not stand : for God is with us. 11 For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying , 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say , A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid . 13 Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread . 14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 15 And many among them shall stumble , and fall , and be broken , and be snared , and be taken . 16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. 17 And I will wait upon the LORD, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him. 18 Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. 19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep , and that mutter : should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead ? 20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. 21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry , they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward. 22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.

    Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. 2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined . 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. 4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor , as in the day of Midian. 5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire. 6 For unto us a child is born , unto us a son is given : and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor , The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this. 8 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel. 9 And all the people shall know , even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart, 10 The bricks are fallen down , but we will build with hewn stones: the sycomores are cut down , but we will change them into cedars. 11 Therefore the LORD shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his enemies together ; 12 The Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still . 13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the LORD of hosts. 14 Therefore the LORD will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day. 15 The ancient and honourable , he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail. 16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err ; and they that are led of them are destroyed . 17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer , and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still . 18 For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke. 19 Through the wrath of the LORD of hosts is the land darkened , and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his brother. 20 And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied : they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm: 21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh: and they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.

    Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed ; 2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless! 3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory? 4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain . For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still . 5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge , to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few. 8 For he saith , Are not my princes altogether kings? 9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? is not Hamath as Arpad? is not Samaria as Damascus? 10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria; 11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? 12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks. 13 For he saith , By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent : and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures , and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man: 14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left , have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped . 15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up , or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood.

    Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day; 18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standardbearer fainteth . 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them. 20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 21 The remnant shall return , even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. 22 For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return : the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness. 23 For the Lord GOD of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined , in the midst of all the land. 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, O my people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt. 25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease , and mine anger in their destruction. 26 And the LORD of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb: and as his rod was upon the sea, so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt. 27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing. 28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages: 29 They are gone over the passage: they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid ; Gibeah of Saul is fled . 30 Lift up thy voice, O daughter of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto Laish, O poor Anathoth. 31 Madmenah is removed ; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee . 32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that day: he shall shake his hand against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. 33 Behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, shall lop the bough with terror: and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down , and the haughty shall be humbled . 34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

    And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: 2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD; 3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: 4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. 6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 7 And the cow and the bear shall feed ; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den. 9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea. 10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and his rest shall be glorious. 11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth. 13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart , and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off : Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them. 15 And the LORD shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod. 16 And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

    And in that day thou shalt say , O LORD, I will praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away , and thou comfortedst me. 2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust , and not be afraid : for the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation. 3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. 4 And in that day shall ye say , Praise the LORD, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted . 5 Sing unto the LORD; for he hath done excellent things: this is known in all the earth. 6 Cry out and shout , thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

    The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see . 2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles. 3 I have commanded my sanctified ones , I have also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness. 4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together : the LORD of hosts mustereth the host of the battle. 5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land. 6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty. 7 Therefore shall all hands be faint , and every man's heart shall melt : 8 And they shall be afraid : pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth : they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames. 9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh , cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. 10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth , and the moon shall not cause her light to shine . 11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease , and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. 12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. 13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger. 14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up : they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land. 15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through ; and every one that is joined unto them shall fall by the sword. 16 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled , and their wives ravished . 17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. 18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces ; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children. 19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. 20 It shall never be inhabited , neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there. 21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. 22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come , and her days shall not be prolonged.

    For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors . 3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve , 4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased ! 5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers . 6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth . 7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing. 8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us. 9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. 10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? 11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. 12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: 14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. 15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms; 17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? 18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house. 19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet . 20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned . 21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities . 22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD. 23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts. 24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand : 25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. 26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations. 27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ? 28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden. 29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. 30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant. 31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times. 32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:17 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I try to provide a wide variety of posts -- despite accusations that I just keep saying the same things over and over again. On the other hand, if I were inconsistent, I would be accused of being confused and unstable. I frankly don't care what anyone thinks. I simply want everyone to think. Period".

    Comment in the tubby with the grizzly bears catching salmon, in your post "For every salmon that is caught, hundreds make it past the bears......."

    Once upon a time -- I had a digital voice-recorder which worked perfectly -- expect when recording one particular individual. A normal-sounding voice became a hideous gravely (almost demonic) voice when played-back on that particular digital-recorder!! This occurred repeatedly (without exception). I mentioned this to the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- to which they replied "Some Slip Through". Honest.

    Honestly, ortho, comments on your saying the same things over and over, to me that's not an accusation. When I share that opinion, it's a comment on how it's perceived by me. For some reason you seem to be fixed on that judgment, of being accused, so that you feel compelled to repeat your message, in order to prove you're right or to make clear what it is you're after. That's a possible checkmate position, to me.

    So -- is this a King and Queen War-Game?? I often feel like a Completely Ignorant Pawn!! Please remember that I am honestly modeling concepts and personalities which do NOT reflect who I am in "real-life". I might share some of the inclinations and biases -- but I don't behave like this in everyday life. What scares me is that the ease with which I model on this thread leads me to wonder if I might've been somewhat like this in previous lives. I'm honestly NOT channeling some nefarious entity. I don't do anything even remotely creepy. I might be channeling myself. Was it Lionhawk who spoke of channeling themselves?? I can't quite remember -- but I know it was someone on this forum who is no longer posting. Each of my posts are the same -- only different -- reflecting the concept of "Theme and Variations". I honestly keep feeling as though I was somehow set-up in this incarnation -- where every behavior and editorial-slant would be somehow used against me -- with the general theme of Build Them Up -- and Knock Them Down.

    It's your reaction, to feel an accusation and you seem stuck in it. You're as much trying to live up to expectations of your audience as dictating your rules how the audience should listen. I think that you're in one of the most patient and kind forum here, with many members, including me, communicating with you in an open-minded way and with good intentions.

    I can't dictate Rules of Listening. What Would Julian Treasure Say?? I can't even get others to listen. Period. This is a highly tolerant forum -- but I often feel as if I am silently being fed enough rope to hang myself (which I seem to be effectively and efficiently doing each and every day). I seem to be somehow protected -- while I continue to destroy myself. I guess I keep thinking that if I am never built-up -- it is more difficult to knock me down. This whole thing is frankly a Most Dangerous Game to me. It's so sad -- that it's almost funny...

    I don't choose to belittle you or your thread, or display a smiling face, at the same time shaking my head inside. Some may do that here, to sort of please you. That's not helping, does it? Many of those who read your thread, have shown you they appreciate your presence here and (maybe with some difficulty) also your thread. You are not your thread, see? That's where the sting is present, or so it seems. I feel a sameness in your trying hard and my trying hard, in a way.

    Forgive me for repeating this -- but you often remind me of "Angela" in that 1978 movie "The Word" (which sends chills up and down my spine). That's actually a compliment. I honestly feel like a sci-fi script-writer. Decades ago, I spoke with a very famous Hollywood-Director's Stepmother about wishing for "someone" to create a High-Tech Science-Fictional "Life of Christ" Based Upon The Desire of Ages by Ellen White. Honest. She spoke of her stepson being fearful. Now I think I understand why -- based upon which movies were being made at that time -- and what I know now.

    There's an obstacle between people's minds present here, reading your thread and yours presenting food for thought in it. So far, you don't receive what you're aiming at, that's made clear by you. To me, it seems that somewhere there's an opinion put on ice. My efforts to clarify or understand, may prove that "never the twain shall meet." That opinion on ice, or a prefixed idea, may be in the mind of the readers, in my mind also, for I truly find it hard to follow, where your mind goes, or is, ortho.

    I have repeatedly stated that this thread merely scratches the surface. I could make this MUCH more complex and graphic. I've been around highly-educated English and Australian Theologians and Preachers -- and it's quite humbling -- and even a bit creepy. Some of you know what I'm talking about. This thread is sort of Gizeh-Intelligence for the Rest of Us!!

    Can we meet halfway? That could work maybe....... I think Wink I'm honestly thinking out loud, to myself mainly, sharing it here with a purpose, if you can get that. Is making sense done by thinking? Is humour a way to bypass the trap of absolute truth and perfection? When is an answer given that is also received as an answer?

    Perhaps. I'm honestly attempting to understand what Genuine Fundamentalist Biblical Theology in the Context of Ancient and Modern Science-Fiction really looks like. My starting-point is that Everyone is Right -- and Everyone is Wrong -- which makes everyone angry and indignant. Irreverent-Humor seems to be destroying me -- little by little -- yet it seems to serve a utilitarian-purpose presently -- so I shall continue to crucify myself. We all have our crosses to bear -- don't we?? Orthodoxymoron or Wave of the Future?? Time Will Tell -- as it always does...

    Tim Minchin's Storm the Animated Movie

    To me, this is a delicious merging of instinctual view and overview. Those 2 views are meant to be made aware in one moment, as I see it, in a positive "the twain shall meet".

    I learned "Combining-Opposites" from Shirley Maclaine. I knew a Hollywood-Insider who told me that Shirley seemed to be lost in deep-thought when not on stage. Once -- while inside a major television-studio -- as I watched a rehearsal -- I noticed one particular individual who sat motionless and transfixed in front of the stage -- watching intently and silently -- with total-concentration. That made a deep impression on me. I honestly aspire to be that sort of person (regarding life, the universe, and everything). BTW -- I recently encountered an Individual of Interest who seemed to NOT like me one little bit -- and I think I might know why...

    "The mind… can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven" ― John Milton

    Some of us seem to be "Making Heaven Into Hell" while others of us seem to be "Making Hell Into Heaven". What if CERN will somehow merge Heaven and Hell into some sort of an Eschatological Final-Jihad?? The Horror. I equate "Mind" with "Character" -- which we apparently take with us when we die. Who says "You Can't Take It With You"??

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-Ascending-Concept-Cha_Soldier_v21_051812_AS
    "Oxy -- You Need to Learn Your Place in the Great Scheme of Things..."

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:22 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho, I hear you clearly, though this may be of not much help, for to me, you seem a bit far out... of hearing distance. It's hard to follow you, but you make yourself heard alright! It seems your mind is so much in turmoil, that it's hard for you to discern your own voice, not the one shouting here. If I may say this, we all long for this....... being heard. For crying out loud!!! It's our birthright, to be valued through our lives. In the first seconds of our life, we make ourselves heard, we cannot do otherwise. For what it's worth to you, ortho, for truth is.... showing new faces each day, these days, or so it seems, maybe that's why what you're looking for seems to be elusive to you, I believe that we need to listen to our own voice first, from within. The one who's patiently waiting for you, me, us,  to shut up and listen. For a change.
    Thank-you B.B. I have been accused (over and over and over again) of saying the same thing (over and over and over again) and not listening to others (and/or not working with them). When I create a thread which is mostly the work of others -- and mostly not judged by me -- I am told that I'm confused -- lost -- hard to follow -- etc. This is all about Not Getting Fooled Again!!

    BTW -- Imagine a religion consisting of nothing more (or less) than the Bach B-Minor Mass and Job through Isaiah (KJV)!! You know -- just have the entire congregation perform the Bach B-Minor Mass (any day of the week -- or all days of the week) -- and privately read Job through Isaiah (straight-through -- over and over).

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-Ascending

    The burden of Moab. Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ;  2 He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: on all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard cut off .  3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl , weeping abundantly .  4 And Heshbon shall cry , and Elealeh: their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz: therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out ; his life shall be grievous unto him.  5 My heart shall cry out for Moab; his fugitives shall flee unto Zoar, an heifer of three years old: for by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping shall they go it up ; for in the way of Horonaim they shall raise up a cry of destruction.  6 For the waters of Nimrim shall be desolate: for the hay is withered away , the grass faileth , there is no green thing.  7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten , and that which they have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows.  8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab; the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beerelim.  9 For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: for I will bring more upon Dimon, lions upon him that escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land.

    Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion.  2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon.  3 Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts ; bewray not him that wandereth .  4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler : for the extortioner is at an end , the spoiler ceaseth , the oppressors are consumed out of the land.  5 And in mercy shall the throne be established : and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging , and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness.  6 We have heard of the pride of Moab; he is very proud: even of his haughtiness, and his pride, and his wrath: but his lies shall not be so.  7 Therefore shall Moab howl for Moab, every one shall howl : for the foundations of Kirhareseth shall ye mourn ; surely they are stricken.  8 For the fields of Heshbon languish , and the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have broken down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilderness: her branches are stretched out , they are gone over the sea.  9 Therefore I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh: for the shouting for thy summer fruits and for thy harvest is fallen .  10 And gladness is taken away , and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing , neither shall there be shouting : the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made their vintage shouting to cease .  11 Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kirharesh.  12 And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on the high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray ; but he shall not prevail .  13 This is the word that the LORD hath spoken concerning Moab since that time.  14 But now the LORD hath spoken , saying , Within three years, as the years of an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned , with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and feeble .

    The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap.  2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken : they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down , and none shall make them afraid .  3 The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LORD of hosts.  4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin , and the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean .  5 And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the valley of Rephaim.  6 Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost fruitful branches thereof, saith the LORD God of Israel.  7 At that day shall a man look to his Maker , and his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel.  8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made , either the groves, or the images.  9 In that day shall his strong cities be as a forsaken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel: and there shall be desolation.  10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips:  11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow , and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish : but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow.  12 Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of mighty waters!  13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing before the whirlwind.  14 And behold at eveningtide  trouble; and before the morning he is not. This is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.

    Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia:  2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go , ye swift messengers, to a nation scattered and peeled , to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled !  3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye.  4 For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest , and I will consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.  5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect , and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches.  6 They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.  7 In that time shall the present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people scattered and peeled , and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled , to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion.

    The burden of Egypt. Behold, the LORD rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt: and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of it.  2 And I will set the Egyptians against the Egyptians: and they shall fight every one against his brother, and every one against his neighbour; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.  3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst thereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, and to the wizards.  4 And the Egyptians will I give over into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts.  5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up .  6 And they shall turn the rivers far away ; and the brooks of defence shall be emptied and dried up : the reeds and flags shall wither .  7 The paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither , be driven away , and be no more.  8 The fishers also shall mourn , and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament , and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish .  9 Moreover they that work in fine flax, and they that weave networks, shall be confounded .  10 And they shall be broken in the purposes thereof, all that make sluices and ponds for fish.  11 Surely the princes of Zoan are fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors of Pharaoh is become brutish : how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings?  12 Where are they? where are thy wise men? and let them tell thee now, and let them know what the LORD of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt.  13 The princes of Zoan are become fools , the princes of Noph are deceived ; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof.  14 The LORD hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit.  15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which the head or tail, branch or rush, may do .  16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women: and it shall be afraid and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which he shaketh over it.  17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the LORD of hosts, which he hath determined against it.  18 In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called , The city of destruction.  19 In that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD.  20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors , and he shall send them a saviour , and a great one, and he shall deliver them.  21 And the LORD shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LORD in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the LORD, and perform it.  22 And the LORD shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the LORD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them.  23 In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians.  24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land:  25 Whom the LORD of hosts shall bless , saying , Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance.

    In the year that Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and took it;  2 At the same time spake the LORD by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying , Go and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so , walking naked and barefoot.  3 And the LORD said , Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia;  4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even with their buttocks uncovered , to the shame of Egypt.  5 And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory.  6 And the inhabitant of this isle shall say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we flee for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria: and how shall we escape?

    The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land.  2 A grievous vision is declared unto me; the treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously , and the spoiler spoileth . Go up , O Elam: besiege , O Media; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease .  3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth : I was bowed down at the hearing of it; I was dismayed at the seeing of it.  4 My heart panted , fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.  5 Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat , drink : arise , ye princes, and anoint the shield.  6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go , set a watchman , let him declare what he seeth .  7 And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed:  8 And he cried , A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights:  9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said , Babylon is fallen , is fallen ; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground.  10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.  11 The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman , what of the night? Watchman , what of the night?  12 The watchman said , The morning cometh , and also the night: if ye will enquire , enquire ye: return , come .  13 The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge , O ye travelling companies of Dedanim.  14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled .  15 For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.  16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail :  17 And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished : for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.

    The burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the housetops?  2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle.  3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound by the archers: all that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far.  4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep bitterly , labour not to comfort me, because of the spoiling of the daughter of my people.  5 For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of perplexity by the Lord GOD of hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains.  6 And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and Kir uncovered the shield.  7 And it shall come to pass, that thy choicest valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen shall set themselves in array at the gate.  8 And he discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in that day to the armour of the house of the forest.  9 Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they are many : and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool.  10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken down to fortify the wall.  11 Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool: but ye have not looked unto the maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.  12 And in that day did the Lord GOD of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:  13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine: let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we shall die .  14 And it was revealed in mine ears by the LORD of hosts, Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die , saith the Lord GOD of hosts.  15 Thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, Go , get thee unto this treasurer , even unto Shebna, which is over the house, and say,  16 What hast thou here? and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, as he that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock?  17 Behold, the LORD will carry thee away with a mighty captivity, and will surely cover thee.  18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a large  country: there shalt thou die , and there the chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy lord's house.  19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down .  20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah:  21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah.  22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open , and none shall shut ; and he shall shut , and none shall open .  23 And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father's house.  24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of flagons.  25 In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed , and be cut down , and fall ; and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off : for the LORD hath spoken it.

    The burden of Tyre. Howl , ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste , so that there is no house, no entering in : from the land of Chittim it is revealed to them.  2 Be still , ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished .  3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her revenue; and she is a mart of nations.  4 Be thou ashamed , O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken , even the strength of the sea, saying , I travail not, nor bring forth children , neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins.  5 As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre.  6 Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl , ye inhabitants of the isle.  7 Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn .  8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth?  9 The LORD of hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth.  10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish: there is no more strength.  11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the LORD hath given a commandment against the merchant city, to destroy the strong holds thereof.  12 And he said , Thou shalt no more rejoice , O thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon: arise , pass over to Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest .  13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he brought it to ruin.  14 Howl , ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste .  15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot .  16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten ; make sweet melody , sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered .  17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.  18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the LORD: it shall not be treasured nor laid up ; for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the LORD, to eat sufficiently, and for durable clothing.

    Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty , and maketh it waste , and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.  2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer , so with the seller ; as with the lender , so with the borrower ; as with the taker of usury , so with the giver of usury to him.  3 The land shall be utterly emptied , and utterly spoiled : for the LORD hath spoken this word.  4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away , the world languisheth and fadeth away , the haughty people of the earth do languish .  5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.  6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate : therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned , and few men left .  7 The new wine mourneth , the vine languisheth , all the merryhearted do sigh .  8 The mirth of tabrets ceaseth , the noise of them that rejoice endeth , the joy of the harp ceaseth .  9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it.  10 The city of confusion is broken down : every house is shut up , that no man may come in .  11 There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened , the mirth of the land is gone .  12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with destruction.  13 When thus it shall be in the midst of the land among the people, there shall be as the shaking of an olive tree, and as the gleaning grapes when the vintage is done .  14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the LORD, they shall cry aloud from the sea.  15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.  16 From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I said , My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me! the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously .  17 Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.  18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for the windows from on high are open , and the foundations of the earth do shake .  19 The earth is utterly broken down , the earth is clean dissolved , the earth is moved exceedingly .  20 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall , and not rise again .  21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth.  22 And they shall be gathered together , as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited .  23 Then the moon shall be confounded , and the sun ashamed , when the LORD of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.

    O LORD, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth.  2 For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built .  3 Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.  4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.  5 Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers , as the heat in a dry place; even the heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones shall be brought low .  6 And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow , of wines on the lees well refined .  7 And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the vail that is spread over all nations.  8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it.  9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.  10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the LORD rest , and Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden down for the dunghill   .  11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim : and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands.  12 And the fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down , lay low , and bring to the ground, even to the dust.

    In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.  2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in .  3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.  4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:  5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low ; he layeth it low , even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.  6 The foot shall tread it down , even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy.  7 The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just.  8 Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O LORD, have we waited for thee; the desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.  9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early : for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.  10 Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness: in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly , and will not behold the majesty of the LORD.  11 LORD, when thy hand is lifted up , they will not see : but they shall see , and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.  12 LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.   13 O LORD our God, other lords beside thee have had dominion over us: but by thee only will we make mention of thy name.  14 They are dead , they shall not live ; they are deceased, they shall not rise : therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made all their memory to perish .  15 Thou hast increased the nation, O LORD, thou hast increased the nation: thou art glorified : thou hadst removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.  16 LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.  17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery , is in pain , and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.  18 We have been with child , we have been in pain , we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen .  19 Thy dead men shall live , together with my dead body shall they arise . Awake and sing , ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  20 Come , my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast .  21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

    In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.  2 In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine  .  3 I the LORD do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.  4 Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together.  5 Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.  6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root : Israel shall blossom and bud , and fill the face of the world with fruit.  7 Hath he smitten him, as he smote those that smote him? or is he slain according to the slaughter of them that are slain by him?  8 In measure, when it shooteth forth , thou wilt debate with it: he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind.  9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged ; and this is all the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder , the groves and images shall not stand up .  10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and the habitation forsaken , and left like a wilderness: there shall the calf feed , and there shall he lie down , and consume the branches thereof.  11 When the boughs thereof are withered , they shall be broken off : the women come , and set them on fire : for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour .  12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel.  13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown , and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the LORD in the holy mount at Jerusalem.

    Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!  2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing , shall cast down to the earth with the hand.  3 The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:  4 And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth , while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up .  5 In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,  6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.  7 But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way ; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.  8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.  9 Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.  10 For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:  11 For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people.  12 To whom he said , This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest ; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear .  13 But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go , and fall backward, and be broken , and snared , and taken .  14 Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.  

    Because ye have said , We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge  shall pass through , it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:  16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste .  17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.  18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled , and your agreement with hell shall not stand ; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through , then ye shall be trodden down by it.  19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over , by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.  20 For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.  21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.  22 Now therefore be ye not mockers , lest your bands be made strong : for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.  23 Give ye ear , and hear my voice; hearken , and hear my speech.  24 Doth the plowman plow all day to sow ? doth he open and break the clods of his ground?  25 When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rie in their place?  26 For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him.  27 For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.  28 Bread corn is bruised ; because he will not ever be threshing  it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horsemen.  29 This also cometh forth from the LORD of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working.

    Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt ! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices.  2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel.  3 And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.  4 And thou shalt be brought down , and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.  5 Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away : yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly.  6 Thou shalt be visited of the LORD of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.  7 And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.  8 It shall even be as when an hungry man dreameth , and, behold, he eateth ; but he awaketh , and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth , and, behold, he drinketh ; but he awaketh , and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite : so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.  9 Stay yourselves, and wonder ; cry ye out , and cry : they are drunken , but not with wine; they stagger , but not with strong drink.  10 For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered .  11 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed , which men deliver to one that is learned , saying , Read this, I pray thee: and he saith , I cannot ; for it is sealed :  12 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned  , saying , Read this, I pray thee: and he saith , I am not learned .  13 Wherefore the Lord said , Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:  14 Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish , and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid .  15 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say , Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?  16 Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding ?  17 Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?  18 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.  19 The meek also shall increase their joy in the LORD, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.  20 For the terrible one is brought to nought , and the scorner is consumed , and all that watch for iniquity are cut off :  21 That make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought.  22 Therefore thus saith the LORD, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed , neither shall his face now wax pale .  23 But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.  24 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

    Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin:  2 That walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt!  3 Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.  4 For his princes were at Zoan, and his ambassadors came to Hanes.  5 They were all ashamed of a people that could not profit them, nor be an help nor profit , but a shame, and also a reproach.  6 The burden of the beasts of the south: into the land of trouble and anguish, from whence come the young and old lion, the viper and fiery flying serpent, they will carry their riches upon the shoulders of young asses, and their treasures upon the bunches of camels, to a people that shall not profit them.  7 For the Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no purpose: therefore have I cried concerning this, Their strength is to sit still.  8 Now go , write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever:  9 That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the LORD:  10 Which say to the seers , See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:  11 Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.  12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness , and stay thereon:  13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall , swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant.  14 And he shall break it as the breaking of the potters ' vessel that is broken in pieces ; he shall not spare : so that there shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth , or to take water withal out of the pit.  15 For thus saith the Lord GOD, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved ; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not.  16 But ye said , No; for we will flee upon horses; therefore shall ye flee : and, We will ride upon the swift; therefore shall they that pursue you be swift.  

    One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five shall ye flee : till ye be left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill.  18 And therefore will the LORD wait , that he may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted , that he may have mercy upon you: for the LORD is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.  19 For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou shalt weep no more : he will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry ; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.  20 And though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers :  21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying , This is the way, walk ye in it , when ye turn to the right hand , and when ye turn to the left .  22 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence .  23 Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread of the increase of the earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous: in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures.  24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat clean provender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel and with the fan.  25 And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall .  26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound.  27 Behold, the name of the LORD cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire:  28 And his breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity: and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the people, causing them to err .  29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night when a holy solemnity is kept ; and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into the mountain of the LORD, to the mighty One of Israel.  30 And the LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard , and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones .  31 For through the voice of the LORD shall the Assyrian be beaten down , which smote with a rod.  32 And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, which the LORD shall lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps: and in battles of shaking will he fight with it.  33 For Tophet is ordained of old; yea, for the king it is prepared ; he hath made it deep and large : the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the LORD, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.

    Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are very strong ; but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, neither seek the LORD!  2 Yet he also is wise, and will bring evil, and will not call back his words: but will arise against the house of the evildoers , and against the help of them that work iniquity.  3 Now the Egyptians are men, and not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the LORD shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall , and he that is holpen shall fall down , and they all shall fail together.  4 For thus hath the LORD spoken unto me, Like as the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of shepherds is called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them: so shall the LORD of hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof.  5 As birds flying , so will the LORD of hosts defend Jerusalem; defending also he will deliver it; and passing over he will preserve it.  6 Turn ye unto him from whom the children of Israel have deeply revolted.  7 For in that day every man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which your own hands have made unto you for a sin.  8 Then shall the Assyrian fall with the sword, not of a mighty man; and the sword, not of a mean man, shall devour him: but he shall flee from the sword, and his young men shall be discomfited.  9 And he shall pass over to his strong hold for fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ensign, saith the LORD, whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem.

    Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall rule in judgment.  2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.  3 And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim , and the ears of them that hear shall hearken .  4 The heart also of the rash shall understand knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly.  5 The vile person shall be no more called liberal, nor the churl said to be bountiful.  6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and to utter error against the LORD, to make empty the soul of the hungry, and he will cause the drink of the thirsty to fail .  7 The instruments also of the churl are evil: he deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poor  with lying words, even when the needy speaketh right.  8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he stand .  9 Rise up , ye women that are at ease; hear my voice, ye careless daughters; give ear unto my speech.  10 Many days and years shall ye be troubled , ye careless women : for the vintage shall fail , the gathering shall not come .  11 Tremble , ye women that are at ease; be troubled , ye careless ones : strip you, and make you bare , and gird sackcloth upon your loins.  12 They shall lament for the teats, for the pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine.  13 Upon the land of my people shall come up thorns and briers; yea, upon all the houses of joy in the joyous city:  14 Because the palaces shall be forsaken ; the multitude of the city shall be left ; the forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, a pasture of flocks;  15 Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a forest.  16 Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field.  17 And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.  18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places;  19 When it shall hail , coming down on the forest; and the city shall be low in a low place.  20 Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that send forth thither the feet of the ox and the ass.

    Woe to thee that spoilest , and thou wast not spoiled ; and dealest treacherously , and they dealt not treacherously with thee! when thou shalt cease to spoil , thou shalt be spoiled ; and when thou shalt make an end to deal treacherously , they shall deal treacherously with thee.  2 O LORD, be gracious unto us; we have waited for thee: be thou their arm every morning, our salvation also in the time of trouble.  3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled ; at the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered .  4 And your spoil shall be gathered like the gathering of the caterpiller: as the running to and fro of locusts shall he run upon them.  5 The LORD is exalted ; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness.  6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the LORD is his treasure.  7 Behold, their valiant ones shall cry without: the ambassadors of peace shall weep bitterly.  8 The highways lie waste , the wayfaring man  ceaseth : he hath broken the covenant, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth no man.  9 The earth mourneth and languisheth : Lebanon is ashamed and hewn down : Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off their fruits.  10 Now will I rise , saith the LORD; now will I be exalted ; now will I lift up myself.  11 Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble: your breath, as fire, shall devour you.  12 And the people shall be as the burnings of lime: as thorns cut up shall they be burned in the fire.  13 Hear , ye that are far off, what I have done ; and, ye that are near, acknowledge my might.  14 The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?  15 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;  16 He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure .  17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.  18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe ? where is the receiver ? where is he that counted the towers?  19 Thou shalt not see a fierce people, a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive ; of a stammering tongue, that thou canst not understand.  20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down ; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed , neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken .  21 But there the glorious LORD will be unto us a place of broad  rivers and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship pass thereby.  22 For the LORD is our judge , the LORD is our lawgiver , the LORD is our king; he will save us.  23 Thy tacklings are loosed ; they could not well strengthen their mast, they could not spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil divided ; the lame take the prey.  24 And the inhabitant shall not say , I am sick : the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 09, 2015 7:04 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:25 am

    I try to provide a wide variety of posts -- despite accusations that I just keep saying the same things over and over again. On the other hand, if I were inconsistent, I would be accused of being confused and unstable. I frankly don't care what anyone thinks. I simply want everyone to think. Period.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Luxury_smoky_mountains_cabin1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Tee-pee-spa-1
    magamud wrote:Ya thats some living, thanks....
    Thank-you magamud. If everyone lived in similar circumstances -- with a combination of above-ground and below-ground dwellings and working-environments -- we all might be better-behaved. In this rat-race -- it seems as if the rats are winning. Nice guys and gals should never finish last. Perhaps we need to Reward Responsibility -- and Punish Irresponsibility. Perhaps we need to replace Free-Enterprise with Responsible-Enterprise. I'm so tired of the game I've played throughout my life (and especially during the past 3 or 4 years). I really wish to stop bitching -- and start living -- especially if very few are listening and appreciating. Being a Visionary-Hybrid is SO overrated. Perhaps the rebellious and recalcitrant goyim will simply have to learn the hard way. Babylon is falling -- that Great City -- because she made the nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. Not one stone shall remain upon another. All is terror and confusion. Ashes to Ashes. Dust to Dust. The 'Whore of Babylon' babbles on and on and on and on and on. The First Shall be Last. The Last Shall be First. Embrace Kara Thrace. End of Line.

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,

    I want you to know I am still reading you.. I am only on page 2 though of your beautiful path thread. I almost wish I had started the path the same time you did, I wouldn't feel so left behind then.. Okay I'll stop whinging.. I know, I know, we are multi-dimensional and what existed then also exists now.. so now is where I am to read.. so bee it..

    Your Bill Cooper link has sent me on a Bill Cooper download overload.. I need to get back to study and get back to page 2.. There's so much information I almost need to just close myself off and focus on your precious thread. I do know it's precious..

    magamud wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 New-jupiter-ascending-trailer-future-toilets

    Come near , ye nations, to hear ; and hearken , ye people: let the earth hear , and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. 2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. 3 Their slain also shall be cast out , and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved , and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down , as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. 5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. 6 The sword of the LORD is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LORD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. 7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 8 For it is the day of the LORD'S vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion. 9 And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. 10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste ; none shall pass through it for ever and ever. 11 But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness. 12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing. 13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls . 14 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 15 There shall the great owl make her nest , and lay , and hatch , and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered , every one with her mate. 16 Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read : no one of these shall fail , none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded , and his spirit it hath gathered them. 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein.

    The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice , and blossom as the rose. 2 It shall blossom abundantly , and rejoice even with joy and singing : the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of the LORD, and the excellency of our God. 3 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. 4 Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong , fear not: behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompence; he will come and save you. 5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened , and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped . 6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing : for in the wilderness shall waters break out , and streams in the desert. 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes. 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men , though fools, shall not err therein. 9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there: 10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return , and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away .

    Now it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the defenced cities of Judah, and took them. 2 And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a great army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field. 3 Then came forth unto him Eliakim, Hilkiah's son, which was over the house, and Shebna the scribe , and Joah, Asaph's son, the recorder . 4 And Rabshakeh said unto them, Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein thou trustest ? 5 I say , sayest thou, (but they are but vain words) I have counsel and strength for war: now on whom dost thou trust , that thou rebellest against me? 6 Lo, thou trustest in the staff of this broken reed, on Egypt; whereon if a man lean , it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that trust in him. 7 But if thou say to me, We trust in the LORD our God: is it not he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away , and said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar? 8 Now therefore give pledges , I pray thee, to my master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 9 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? 10 And am I now come up without the LORD against this land to destroy it? the LORD said unto me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. 11 Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Joah unto Rabshakeh, Speak , I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syrian language; for we understand it: and speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall. 12 But Rabshakeh said , Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung , and drink their own piss with you? 13 Then Rabshakeh stood , and cried with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said , Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of Assyria. 14 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you. 15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the LORD, saying , The LORD will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me: and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern; 17 Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards. 18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying , The LORD will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? 19 Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand? 20 Who are they among all the gods of these lands, that have delivered their land out of my hand, that the LORD should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand? 21 But they held their peace , and answered him not a word: for the king's commandment was, saying , Answer him not. 22 Then came Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah, that was over the household, and Shebna the scribe , and Joah, the son of Asaph, the recorder , to Hezekiah with their clothes rent , and told him the words of Rabshakeh.

    And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the LORD. 2 And he sent Eliakim, who was over the household, and Shebna the scribe , and the elders of the priests covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz. 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth . 4 It may be the LORD thy God will hear the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God, and will reprove the words which the LORD thy God hath heard : wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is left . 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah. 6 And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say unto your master, Thus saith the LORD, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard , wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 7 Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumour, and return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land. 8 So Rabshakeh returned , and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had heard that he was departed from Lachish. 9 And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, He is come forth to make war with thee. And when he heard it, he sent messengers to Hezekiah, saying , 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying , Let not thy God, in whom thou trustest , deceive thee, saying , Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria. 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly ; and shalt thou be delivered ? 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed , as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Telassar? 13 Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah? 14 And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the LORD, and spread it before the LORD. 15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the LORD, saying , 16 O LORD of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made heaven and earth. 17 Incline thine ear, O LORD, and hear ; open thine eyes, O LORD, and see : and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent to reproach the living God.

    Of a truth, LORD, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the nations, and their countries, 19 And have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. 20 Now therefore, O LORD our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LORD, even thou only. 21 Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying , Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria: 22 This is the word which the LORD hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel. 24 By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lord, and hast said , By the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon; and I will cut down the tall cedars thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter into the height of his border, and the forest of his Carmel. 25 I have digged , and drunk water; and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of the besieged places. 26 Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have done it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste defenced cities into ruinous heaps. 27 Therefore their inhabitants were of small power, they were dismayed and confounded : they were as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as corn blasted before it be grown up. 28 But I know thy abode , and thy going out , and thy coming in , and thy rage against me. 29 Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into mine ears, therefore will I put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest . 30 And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such as groweth of itself; and the second year that which springeth of the same: and in the third year sow ye, and reap , and plant vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof. 31 And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take root downward, and bear fruit upward: 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of mount Zion: the zeal of the LORD of hosts shall do this. 33 Therefore thus saith the LORD concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with shields, nor cast a bank against it. 34 By the way that he came , by the same shall he return , and shall not come into this city, saith the LORD. 35 For I will defend this city to save it for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. 36 Then the angel of the LORD went forth , and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses. 37 So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed , and went and returned , and dwelt at Nineveh. 38 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of Armenia: and Esarhaddon his son reigned in his stead.

    In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death . And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Set thine house in order : for thou shalt die , and not live . 2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, and prayed unto the LORD, 3 And said , Remember now, O LORD, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore. 4 Then came the word of the LORD to Isaiah, saying , 5 Go , and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the LORD, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen years. 6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria: and I will defend this city. 7 And this shall be a sign unto thee from the LORD, that the LORD will do this thing that he hath spoken ; 8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward. So the sun returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down . 9 The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick , and was recovered of his sickness: 10 I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates of the grave: I am deprived of the residue of my years. 11 I said , I shall not see the LORD, even the LORD, in the land of the living: I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world. 12 Mine age is departed , and is removed from me as a shepherd's tent: I have cut off like a weaver my life: he will cut me off with pining sickness: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 13 I reckoned till morning, that, as a lion, so will he break all my bones: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 14 Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter : I did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail with looking upward: O LORD, I am oppressed; undertake for me. 15 What shall I say ? he hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done it: I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul. 16 O Lord, by these things men live , and in all these things is the life of my spirit: so wilt thou recover me, and make me to live . 17 Behold, for peace I had great bitterness : but thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. 18 For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. 19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day: the father to the children shall make known thy truth. 20 The LORD was ready to save me: therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of the LORD. 21 For Isaiah had said , Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaister upon the boil, and he shall recover . 22 Hezekiah also had said , What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of the LORD?

    At that time Merodachbaladan, the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a present to Hezekiah: for he had heard that he had been sick , and was recovered . 2 And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armour, and all that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not. 3 Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said , They are come from a far country unto me, even from Babylon. 4 Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah answered , All that is in mine house have they seen : there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them. 5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the LORD of hosts: 6 Behold, the days come , that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall be left , saith the LORD. 7 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget , shall they take away ; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon. 8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, Good is the word of the LORD which thou hast spoken . He said moreover, For there shall be peace and truth in my days.

    Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. 2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished , that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the LORD'S hand double for all her sins. 3 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 4 Every valley shall be exalted , and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: 5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed , and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it. 6 The voice said , Cry . And he said , What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: 7 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. 8 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever. 9 O Zion, that bringest good tidings , get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings , lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up , be not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God! 10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. 11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young . 12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance? 13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him? 14 With whom took he counsel , and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?

    Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. 16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn , nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. 17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. 18 To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him? 19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains. 20 He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved . 21 Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in : 23 That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. 24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither , and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. 25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One. 26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth . 27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest , O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God? 28 Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard , that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ? there is no searching of his understanding. 29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. 30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary , and the young men shall utterly fall : 31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run , and not be weary ; and they shall walk , and not faint.

    Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near ; then let them speak : let us come near together to judgment. 2 Who raised up the righteous man from the east, called him to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. 3 He pursued them, and passed safely; even by the way that he had not gone with his feet. 4 Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? I the LORD, the first, and with the last; I am he. 5 The isles saw it, and feared ; the ends of the earth were afraid , drew near , and came . 6 They helped every one his neighbour; and every one said to his brother, Be of good courage . 7 So the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith , and he that smootheth with the hammer him that smote the anvil, saying , It is ready for the sodering: and he fastened it with nails, that it should not be moved . 8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen , the seed of Abraham my friend . 9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou art my servant; I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away . 10 Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed ; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. 11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded : they shall be as nothing; and they that strive with thee shall perish . 12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that contended with thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought. 13 For I the LORD thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. 14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the LORD, and thy redeemer , the Holy One of Israel.

    Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small , and shalt make the hills as chaff. 16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away , and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the LORD, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. 17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the LORD will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. 18 I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. 19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together: 20 That they may see , and know , and consider , and understand together, that the hand of the LORD hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 21 Produce your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. 22 Let them bring them forth , and shew us what shall happen : let them shew the former things, what they be, that we may consider them, and know the latter end of them; or declare us things for to come . 23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: yea, do good , or do evil , that we may be dismayed , and behold it together. 24 Behold, ye are of nothing, and your work of nought: an abomination is he that chooseth you. 25 I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come : from the rising of the sun shall he call upon my name: and he shall come upon princes as upon morter, and as the potter treadeth clay. 26 Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know ? and beforetime, that we may say , He is righteous? yea, there is none that sheweth , yea, there is none that declareth , yea, there is none that heareth your words. 27 The first shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings . 28 For I beheld , and there was no man; even among them, and there was no counsellor , that, when I asked of them, could answer a word. 29 Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing: their molten images are wind and confusion.

    Behold my servant, whom I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 2 He shall not cry , nor lift up , nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. 3 A bruised reed shall he not break , and the smoking flax shall he not quench : he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 4 He shall not fail nor be discouraged , till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law. 5 Thus saith God the LORD, he that created the heavens, and stretched them out ; he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein: 6 I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; 7 To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house. 8 I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. 9 Behold, the former things are come to pass , and new things do I declare : before they spring forth I tell you of them. 10 Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof. 11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit : let the inhabitants of the rock sing , let them shout from the top of the mountains. 12 Let them give glory unto the LORD, and declare his praise in the islands. 13 The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry , yea, roar ; he shall prevail against his enemies . 14 I have long time holden my peace ; I have been still , and refrained myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman ; I will destroy and devour at once. 15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools. 16 And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known : I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. 17 They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed , that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods. 18 Hear , ye deaf; and look , ye blind, that ye may see . 19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent ? who is blind as he that is perfect , and blind as the LORD'S servant? 20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not. 21 The LORD is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable . 22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled ; they are all of them snared in holes , and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth ; for a spoil, and none saith , Restore . 23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come? 24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil , and Israel to the robbers ? did not the LORD, he against whom we have sinned ? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. 25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle: and it hath set him on fire round about, yet he knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart.

    But now thus saith the LORD that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. 2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. 3 For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. 4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable , and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. 5 Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; 6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and to the south, Keep not back : bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; 7 Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him. 8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears. 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be assembled : who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified : or let them hear , and say , It is truth. 10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed , neither shall there be after me. 11 I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour . 12 I have declared , and have saved , and I have shewed , when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God. 13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work , and who shall let it? 14 Thus saith the LORD, your redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships. 15 I am the LORD, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King. 16 Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters; 17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise : they are extinct , they are quenched as tow. 18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old. 19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth ; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. 20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owls : because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen. 21 This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise. 22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. 23 Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense. 24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities. 25 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. 26 Put me in remembrance : let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified . 27 Thy first father hath sinned , and thy teachers have transgressed against me. 28 Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches.

    Yet now hear , O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen : 2 Thus saith the LORD that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, Jesurun, whom I have chosen . 3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring: 4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water courses. 5 One shall say , I am the LORD'S; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the LORD, and surname himself by the name of Israel. 6 Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God. 7 And who, as I, shall call , and shall declare it, and set it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient people? and the things that are coming , and shall come , let them shew unto them. 8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid : have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any. 9 They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit ; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, nor know ; that they may be ashamed . 10 Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable for nothing? 11 Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed : and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together , let them stand up ; yet they shall fear , and they shall be ashamed together. 12 The smith with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint . 13 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; he marketh it out with a line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain in the house.

    He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it. 15 Then shall it be for a man to burn : for he will take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread; yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto. 16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth himself, and saith , Aha, I am warm , I have seen the fire: 17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith , Deliver me; for thou art my god. 18 They have not known nor understood : for he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see ; and their hearts, that they cannot understand . 19 And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say , I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? shall I fall down to the stock of a tree? 20 He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside , that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say , Is there not a lie in my right hand? 21 Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my servant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me. 22 I have blotted out , as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee. 23 Sing , O ye heavens; for the LORD hath done it: shout , ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel. 24 Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer , and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the LORD that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself; 25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad ; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish ; 26 That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited ; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built , and I will raise up the decayed places thereof: 27 That saith to the deep, Be dry , and I will dry up thy rivers: 28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd , and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built ; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.

    Thus saith the LORD to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden , to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut ; 2 I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight : I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron: 3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the LORD, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel. 4 For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me. 5 I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me: 6 That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else. 7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things. 8 Drop down , ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open , and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the LORD have created it. 9 Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? 10 Woe unto him that saith unto his father, What begettest thou? or to the woman, What hast thou brought forth ? 11 Thus saith the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker , Ask me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work of my hands command ye me. 12 I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded.

    I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways: he shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward, saith the LORD of hosts. 14 Thus saith the LORD, The labour of Egypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee; in chains they shall come over , and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee; and there is none else, there is no God. 15 Verily thou art a God that hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the Saviour . 16 They shall be ashamed , and also confounded , all of them: they shall go to confusion together that are makers of idols. 17 But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. 18 For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited : I am the LORD; and there is none else. 19 I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain: I the LORD speak righteousness, I declare things that are right. 20 Assemble yourselves and come ; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save . 21 Tell ye, and bring them near ; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the LORD? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour ; there is none beside me. 22 Look unto me, and be ye saved , all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else. 23 I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return , That unto me every knee shall bow , every tongue shall swear . 24 Surely, shall one say , in the LORD have I righteousness and strength: even to him shall men come ; and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed . 25 In the LORD shall all the seed of Israel be justified , and shall glory.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-Ascending-Mila-and-Channing

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:38 am

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiterascending16
    "Orthodoxymoron?? I've Heard About You..."

    Bel boweth down , Nebo stoopeth , their idols were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle: your carriages were heavy loaden ; they are a burden to the weary beast. 2 They stoop , they bow down together; they could not deliver the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity. 3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all the remnant of the house of Israel, which are borne by me from the belly, which are carried from the womb: 4 And even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I carry you: I have made , and I will bear ; even I will carry , and will deliver you. 5 To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal , and compare me, that we may be like ? 6 They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith ; and he maketh it a god: they fall down , yea, they worship . 7 They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in his place , and he standeth ; from his place shall he not remove : yea, one shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer , nor save him out of his trouble. 8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men : bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors . 9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, 10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done , saying , My counsel shall stand , and I will do all my pleasure: 11 Calling a ravenous bird from the east, the man that executeth my counsel from a far country: yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it. 12 Hearken unto me, ye stouthearted , that are far from righteousness: 13 I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off , and my salvation shall not tarry : and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.

    Come down , and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. 2 Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers. 3 Thy nakedness shall be uncovered , yea, thy shame shall be seen : I will take vengeance, and I will not meet thee as a man. 4 As for our redeemer , the LORD of hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel. 5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called , The lady of kingdoms. 6 I was wroth with my people, I have polluted mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; upon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 7 And thou saidst , I shall be a lady for ever: so that thou didst not lay these things to thy heart, neither didst remember the latter end of it. 8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art given to pleasures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me; I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children: 9 But these two things shall come to thee in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great abundance of thine enchantments. 10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness: thou hast said , None seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee; and thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me. 11 Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to put it off : and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know . 12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be able to profit , if so be thou mayest prevail . 13 Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the astrologers , the stargazers , the monthly prognosticators , stand up , and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee. 14 Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: there shall not be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it. 15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou hast laboured , even thy merchants , from thy youth: they shall wander every one to his quarter; none shall save thee.

    Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, which swear by the name of the LORD, and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness. 2 For they call themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves upon the God of Israel; The LORD of hosts is his name. 3 I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them; I did them suddenly, and they came to pass . 4 Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass; 5 I have even from the beginning declared it to thee; before it came to pass I shewed it thee: lest thou shouldest say , Mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image, hath commanded them. 6 Thou hast heard , see all this; and will not ye declare it? I have shewed thee new things from this time, even hidden things , and thou didst not know them. 7 They are created now, and not from the beginning; even before the day when thou heardest them not; lest thou shouldest say , Behold, I knew them. 8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time that thine ear was not opened : for I knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherously , and wast called a transgressor from the womb. 9 For my name's sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off . 10 Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. 11 For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do it: for how should my name be polluted ? and I will not give my glory unto another. 12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called ; I am he; I am the first, I also am the last. 13 Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto them, they stand up together. 14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear ; which among them hath declared these things? The LORD hath loved him: he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans. 15 I, even I, have spoken ; yea, I have called him: I have brought him, and he shall make his way prosperous . 16 Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me. 17 Thus saith the LORD, thy Redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; I am the LORD thy God which teacheth thee to profit , which leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go . 18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea: 19 Thy seed also had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me. 20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, The LORD hath redeemed his servant Jacob. 21 And they thirsted not when he led them through the deserts: he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also, and the waters gushed out . 22 There is no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked.

    Listen , O isles, unto me; and hearken , ye people, from far; The LORD hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name. 2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me; 3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified . 4 Then I said , I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the LORD, and my work with my God. 5 And now, saith the LORD that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, Though Israel be not gathered , yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the LORD, and my God shall be my strength. 6 And he said , It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. 7 Thus saith the LORD, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth , to a servant of rulers , Kings shall see and arise , princes also shall worship , because of the LORD that is faithful , and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee. 8 Thus saith the LORD, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages; 9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners , Go forth ; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. 10 They shall not hunger nor thirst ; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. 11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted . 12 Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim. 13 Sing , O heavens; and be joyful , O earth; and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the LORD hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted. 14 But Zion said , The LORD hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. 15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget , yet will I not forget thee. 16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me. 17 Thy children shall make haste ; thy destroyers and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee. 18 Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold : all these gather themselves together , and come to thee. As I live, saith the LORD, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth. 19 For thy waste and thy desolate places , and the land of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants , and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away . 20 The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may dwell . 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children , and am desolate, a captive , and removing to and fro ? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been? 22 Thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. 23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers , and their queens thy nursing mothers : they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. 24 Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered ? 25 But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away , and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered : for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. 26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer , the mighty One of Jacob.

    Thus saith the LORD, Where is the bill of your mother's divorcement, whom I have put away ? or which of my creditors is it to whom I have sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away . 2 Wherefore, when I came , was there no man? when I called , was there none to answer ? Is my hand shortened at all , that it cannot redeem? or have I no power to deliver ? behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness: their fish stinketh , because there is no water, and dieth for thirst. 3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering. 4 The Lord GOD hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned. 5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious , neither turned away back. 6 I gave my back to the smiters , and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting. 7 For the Lord GOD will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded : therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed . 8 He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us stand together: who is mine adversary ? let him come near to me. 9 Behold, the Lord GOD will help me; who is he that shall condemn me? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up . 10 Who is among you that feareth the LORD, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the name of the LORD, and stay upon his God. 11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled . This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow.

    Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the LORD: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn , and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged . 2 Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare you: for I called him alone, and blessed him, and increased him. 3 For the LORD shall comfort Zion: he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the LORD; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. 4 Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light of the people. 5 My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth , and mine arms shall judge the people; the isles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they trust . 6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath: for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished . 7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. 8 For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to generation. 9 Awake , awake , put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake , as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon? 10 Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over ? 11 Therefore the redeemed of the LORD shall return , and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning shall flee away . 12 I, even I, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die , and of the son of man which shall be made as grass; 13 And forgettest the LORD thy maker , that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor , as if he were ready to destroy ? and where is the fury of the oppressor ? 14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed , and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail . 15 But I am the LORD thy God, that divided the sea, whose waves roared : The LORD of hosts is his name. 16 And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 17 Awake , awake , stand up , O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out . 18 There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth ; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up . 19 These two things are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and destruction, and the famine, and the sword: by whom shall I comfort thee? 20 Thy sons have fainted , they lie at the head of all the streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the LORD, the rebuke of thy God. 21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken , but not with wine: 22 Thus saith thy Lord the LORD, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again : 23 But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have said to thy soul, Bow down , that we may go over : and thou hast laid thy body as the ground, and as the street, to them that went over.

    Awake , awake ; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. 2 Shake thyself from the dust; arise , and sit down , O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. 3 For thus saith the LORD, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money. 4 For thus saith the Lord GOD, My people went down aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without cause. 5 Now therefore, what have I here, saith the LORD, that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to howl , saith the LORD; and my name continually every day is blasphemed . 6 Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak : behold, it is I. 7 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings , that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth ! 8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing : for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion. 9 Break forth into joy , sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. 10 The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God. 11 Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean , that bear the vessels of the LORD. 12 For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rereward . 13 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently , he shall be exalted and extolled , and be very high . 14 As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men: 15 So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see ; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

    Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed ? 2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. 3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised , and we esteemed him not. 4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken , smitten of God, and afflicted . 5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed . 6 All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 7 He was oppressed , and he was afflicted , yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb , so he openeth not his mouth. 8 He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. 9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. 10 Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief : when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand. 11 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. 12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

    Sing , O barren, thou that didst not bear ; break forth into singing, and cry aloud , thou that didst not travail with child : for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife , saith the LORD. 2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; 3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited . 4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed : neither be thou confounded ; for thou shalt not be put to shame : for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. 5 For thy Maker is thine husband ; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called . 6 For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused , saith thy God. 7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee. 8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer . 9 For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. 10 For the mountains shall depart , and the hills be removed ; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed , saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee. 11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest , and not comforted , behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. 12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles , and all thy borders of pleasant stones. 13 And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children. 14 In righteousness shalt thou be established : thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear : and from terror; for it shall not come near thee. 15 Behold, they shall surely gather together , but not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake. 16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy . 17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper ; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn . This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD.

    Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy , and eat ; yea, come , buy wine and milk without money and without price. 2 Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. 3 Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear , and your soul shall live ; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David. 4 Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. 5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the LORD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. 6 Seek ye the LORD while he may be found , call ye upon him while he is near: 7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon . 8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. 9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. 10 For as the rain cometh down , and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud , that it may give seed to the sower , and bread to the eater : 11 So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please , and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. 12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. 13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the LORD for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.

    Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come , and my righteousness to be revealed . 2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. 3 Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak , saying , The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say , Behold, I am a dry tree. 4 For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; 5 Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off . 6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; 7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. 8 The Lord GOD which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith , Yet will I gather others to him, beside those that are gathered unto him. 9 All ye beasts of the field, come to devour , yea, all ye beasts in the forest. 10 His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant , they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleeping , lying down , loving to slumber . 11 Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand : they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter. 12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.

    The righteous perisheth , and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken away , none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come. 2 He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness. 3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress , the seed of the adulterer and the whore . 4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood, 5 Enflaming yourselves with idols under every green tree, slaying the children in the valleys under the clifts of the rocks? 6 Among the smooth stones of the stream is thy portion; they, they are thy lot: even to them hast thou poured a drink offering, thou hast offered a meat offering. Should I receive comfort in these? 7 Upon a lofty and high mountain hast thou set thy bed: even thither wentest thou up to offer sacrifice. 8 Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou set up thy remembrance: for thou hast discovered thyself to another than me, and art gone up ; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee a covenant with them; thou lovedst their bed where thou sawest it. 9 And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even unto hell. 10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way; yet saidst thou not, There is no hope : thou hast found the life of thine hand; therefore thou wast not grieved . 11 And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared , that thou hast lied , and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? have not I held my peace even of old, and thou fearest me not? 12 I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not profit thee. 13 When thou criest , let thy companies deliver thee; but the wind shall carry them all away ; vanity shall take them: but he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy mountain; 14 And shall say , Cast ye up , cast ye up , prepare the way, take up the stumblingblock out of the way of my people. 15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones . 16 For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth : for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made . 17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth , and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth , and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. 18 I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. 19 I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him. 20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest , whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 21 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.

    Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. 2 Yet they seek me daily , and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God. 3 Wherefore have we fasted , say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labours. 4 Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high. 5 Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? a day for a man to afflict his soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the LORD? 6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? 7 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? 8 Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD shall be thy rereward . 9 Then shalt thou call , and the LORD shall answer ; thou shalt cry , and he shall say , Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; 10 And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: 11 And the LORD shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. 12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called , The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in . 13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: 14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

    Behold, the LORD'S hand is not shortened , that it cannot save ; neither his ear heavy , that it cannot hear : 2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear . 3 For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. 4 None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. 5 They hatch cockatrice' eggs, and weave the spider's web: he that eateth of their eggs dieth , and that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper. 6 Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands. 7 Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths. 8 The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings: they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace. 9 Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness. 10 We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men. 11 We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us. 12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them; 13 In transgressing and lying against the LORD, and departing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. 14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter . 15 Yea, truth faileth ; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey : and the LORD saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment. 16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor : therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him. 17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke. 18 According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay , fury to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies ; to the islands he will repay recompence. 19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the LORD shall lift up a standard against him. 20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD. 21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.

    Arise , shine ; for thy light is come , and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee. 2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. 3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see : all they gather themselves together , they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side. 5 Then thou shalt see , and flow together , and thine heart shall fear , and be enlarged ; because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee. 6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come : they shall bring gold and incense; and they shall shew forth the praises of the LORD. 7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory. 8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows? 9 Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the LORD thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee. 10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee. 11 Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought . 12 For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted . 13 The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious . 14 The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. 15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated , so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. 16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer , the mighty One of Jacob. 17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness. 18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. 19 The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the LORD shall be unto thee an everlasting light , and thy God thy glory. 20 Thy sun shall no more go down ; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for the LORD shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended . 21 Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified . 22 A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I the LORD will hasten it in his time.

    The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted , to proclaim liberty to the captives , and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; 2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; 3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified . 4 And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations , and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. 5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers. 6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. 7 For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them. 8 For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. 9 And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the LORD hath blessed . 10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth ; so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations.

    For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace , and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest , until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth . 2 And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name , which the mouth of the LORD shall name. 3 Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the LORD, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. 4 Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken ; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah : for the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married . 5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. 6 I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence, 7 And give him no rest, till he establish , and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth. 8 The LORD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies ; and the sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured : 9 But they that have gathered it shall eat it, and praise the LORD; and they that have brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my holiness. 10 Go through , go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up , cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people. 11 Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh ; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. 12 And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the LORD: and thou shalt be called , Sought out , A city not forsaken.

    Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save . 2 Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat? 3 I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. 4 For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come . 5 And I looked , and there was none to help ; and I wondered that there was none to uphold : therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me. 6 And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth. 7 I will mention the lovingkindnesses of the LORD, and the praises of the LORD, according to all that the LORD hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the multitude of his lovingkindnesses. 8 For he said , Surely they are my people, children that will not lie : so he was their Saviour . 9 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old. 10 But they rebelled , and vexed his holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their enemy , and he fought against them. 11 Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock? where is he that put his holy Spirit within him? 12 That led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, dividing the water before them, to make himself an everlasting name? 13 That led them through the deep, as an horse in the wilderness, that they should not stumble ? 14 As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the LORD caused him to rest : so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name. 15 Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels and of thy mercies toward me? are they restrained ? 16 Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our redeemer ; thy name is from everlasting. 17 O LORD, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. 18 The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary. 19 We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called by thy name.

    Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down , that the mountains might flow down at thy presence, 2 As when the melting fire burneth , the fire causeth the waters to boil , to make thy name known to thine adversaries, that the nations may tremble at thy presence! 3 When thou didst terrible things which we looked not for, thou camest down , the mountains flowed down at thy presence. 4 For since the beginning of the world men have not heard , nor perceived by the ear , neither hath the eye seen , O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him. 5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those that remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth ; for we have sinned : in those is continuance, and we shall be saved . 6 But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away . 7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities. 8 But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter ; and we all are the work of thy hand. 9 Be not wroth very sore, O LORD, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see , we beseech thee, we are all thy people. 10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation. 11 Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire: and all our pleasant things are laid waste. 12 Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O LORD? wilt thou hold thy peace , and afflict us very sore?

    I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said , Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments , which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say , Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence , but will recompense , even recompense into their bosom, 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom. 8 Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith , Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me. 11 But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop , and that furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12 Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called , ye did not answer ; when I spake , ye did not hear ; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not. 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat , but ye shall be hungry : behold, my servants shall drink , but ye shall be thirsty : behold, my servants shall rejoice , but ye shall be ashamed : 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit. 15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name: 16 That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten , and because they are hid from mine eyes. 17 For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered , nor come into mind. 18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create : for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed . 21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. 22 They shall not build , and another inhabit ; they shall not plant , and another eat : for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them. 24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call , I will answer ; and while they are yet speaking , I will hear . 25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.

    Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool : where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? 2 For all those things hath mine hand made , and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look , even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. 3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck ; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. 4 I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called , none did answer ; when I spake , they did not hear : but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not. 5 Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said , Let the LORD be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed . 6 A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the LORD that rendereth recompence to his enemies . 7 Before she travailed , she brought forth ; before her pain came , she was delivered of a man child. 8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed , she brought forth her children. 9 Shall I bring to the birth , and not cause to bring forth ? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth , and shut the womb? saith thy God. 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her: 11 That ye may suck , and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out , and be delighted with the abundance of her glory. 12 For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck , ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. 13 As one whom his mother comforteth , so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. 14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice , and your bones shall flourish like an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies . 15 For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. 16 For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many . 17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the LORD. 18 For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come , that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come , and see my glory. 19 And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles. 20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the LORD out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD. 21 And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the LORD. 22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make , shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain . 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD. 24 And they shall go forth , and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die , neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.

    "Hmmmmm........Which One Shall I Eat First??"
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Jupiter-ascending-37

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 05, 2015 2:42 am

    Consider studying the following three KJV Lists side by side (straight-through -- over and over):

    1. Job through Song of Songs.
    2. Isaiah through Daniel.
    3. Hosea through Malachi.

    Consider comparing and contrasting yet another three KJV Lists:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Joshua.

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Isaiah.

    1. Matthew.
    2. Mark.
    3. Luke.
    4. John.
    5. Acts.
    6. Romans.

    Door Number One? -- Door Number Two? -- or Door Number Three?? Do You Feel Lucky?? The first group of six doesn't seem very "Christ-Like" but I don't think we know the real circumstances associated with these six books. The second and third groups are very "Christ-Like" but in very different ways. Is one "Christ" and the other "In Place of Christ"?? Again -- I don't think we know the real circumstances associated with these two-groups of six-books. Then -- when "Jesus" gets marketed like "Soap" -- things sort of get out of control. I think the PTB have a Dragon by the Tail -- and are afraid to let go. "Just let it go..." Just kidding -- or am I?? BTW -- I'd still like to know if "Q" consists of 37 books??!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two) - Page 4 Ellen-burstyn

    Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall